Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"You are unworthy of the loved ones you have betrayed!"

"F-Father…"

"I now take from you…your power!"

"Father, wait!"

"In the name of my father and his father before, I, Odin All-Father, cast you out from the sanctity of Asgard!"

"Father, please!"

"BEGONE!"

"Father!" The word echoed in the air as my eyes snapped open, greedily gulped in air while staring at the ceiling above me.

"W-What?" The whispered words slipped from my lips as I stared at the white ceiling above me, the periodic beeping in the background confirming my guess that this was a hospital room as I went to sit only to grunt as I couldn't move my arms.

I also felt the tight grip on my legs and looked down before cursing at the sight of black belts keeping me secured to the hospital bed and I struggled to free myself before slamming my head back onto the pillow as my efforts were for naught.

"What was that dream?" The dream had felt so real and yet so distant at the same time, as if I was busy watching a movie and experiencing at the same time.

"Am I actually him? No, it must have just been because I watched the first movie yesterday." I muttered as I rolled my wrists and ankles, feeling the belts around them slowly loosening before I hissed as it burned the moment I ripped them free.

'Rope burn. Fuck, it always hurts.' I thought with a groan as I rubbed my wrists, shaking my feet before standing up from the bed and being surprised at just how goddamn tall I was.

Going from the perspective of a guy that was 5'9" to the perspective of a guy that was 6'3" was a very weird experience, especially when you consider the fact that I was a bit stocky in my past life and ripped like a god in this one.

'And that's quite literally.' I thought with a smirk as I poked at my pecs, grinning at how it felt like I was touching firm muscle through the hospital gown before frowning as I looked around.

From the few memories that I have of Thor, which wasn't much other than the ones I had of the week leading up to Father banishing me along with a few others, I got my power ripped away from me by him and then thrown to Earth to learn…something?

'Was it wisdom and humility? Crap, now I wish I paid attention to the storyline of Thor 1.' I thought with a frown as I looked at my other memories, only able to see flashes of the movie that showcased my journey from being turned into a human to becoming a god/ alien-god once more.

It was a weird experience too, being able to switch between lives/ memories and personality with the flip of a switch, but I could also feel how some memories overlapped and fused into one, the most prominent being those of the start of the Thor movie as well as Thor's memories from where he was made Crown Prince to where he got banished just yesterday.

'However, I can't keep on looking through the memories when I can get caught any moment.' I thought with a frown as I looked around, smirking as I caught sight of an open window and rushed to it to see a series of balconies perfectly placed within jumping distance of each other all the way down to the first floor.

Time to see if I still have the athleticism of a god.

'Urgh, a bit…sore in some places.' I groaned as I landed with a thud and rolled across the ground, stumbling a bit as I had gotten a cramp halfway down and had a rough tumble with a balcony on the second floor.

However, it wasn't a rough fall and I was able to get back down with slight difficulty, now limping towards the parking lot to see if I can't find an open car to steal some clothes from.

'Is that bad? Yes, but I'm not going to keep walking around with my a-!' A wheeze escaped my lips as something hard slammed into my side and sent me rolling across the ground, rolling onto my back while slowly taking raspy breaths as the wind was knocked out of me.

"Oh my god! We're so so-You?!" I just groaned as I blinked a few times to stop my vision from spinning before being surprised at the sight of a frowning woman kneeling besides me with light brown hair.

While she was pretty, I was more focused on the woman behind her and she blinked at the focused gaze on her before giving me a smirk and a wave.

"Like what you see, oh great God of Thunder?"

"…Kind of." My blunt answer surprised even me as I slowly stood up, deciding to just go along with it as I stumbled slightly before looking at the Kat Dennings lookalike, even though she looked a bit younger.

"Oh, is that so? Glad to hear that a god likes how I look even though I tazed him." She said with a giggle and I blinked before giving an apologetic smile as I remembered how we/ Thor acted when we first arrived.

"Ah, right. I apologize for how I acted at the time."

"Eh, we got you back by hitting you with the car so it was not needed. Ah, right. The name's Darcy Lewis. The old grumpy dude is Eric Selwig…"

"Pleased to meet you." I nodded at Erik, whose frown simply deepened as he gave an unsure smile and nod.

"And the pretty lady…"

"Jane Foster. Sorry for hitting you with the car again." She apologized while placing a lock of hair behind her ear, which I noticed as I smiled and nodded while surprising her as I shook her hand.

"Glad to meet you. So, Ms. Darcy, are you perhaps free for a hunt?"

"Hunt?"

"…Right, Midgard does not have hunts." I whispered and while I was surprised at how I was speaking, it also felt weird to not talk like that.

'Huh, must just be the memories clashing & mixing with each other.'

"You're still going with the whole 'I am the God of Thunder' thing, huh? Also, if a hunt is a date, I'm too busy with college to worry about dating right now." Darcy's words drew me from my thoughts and I looked at her before nodding.

"Ah, right. I forgot Midgardians strive to be scholars to prove themselves superior to their fellow Midgardians."

"…Does that not get tiring?" I heard Darcy whisper to Erik, who snorted as Jane just looked confused at my words.

"Okay? And you're not a Midgardian?" She asked and I smiled & shook my head.

"No. Like I've been saying, I am Thor Odinson, god of Thunder and future King of Asgard. At least…I was before Father stripped my powers from me and banished me to Midgard with no advice on how to get them back."

"While I would love nothing more than to hear you talking, we might to get the god of Thunder some clothes lest he keep flashing the public." Darcy said with a sly smirk as she pointed down, both Jane and I looking down before the woman blushed while I blinked at the sight of my hospital's lower body section being torn off and revealing my lower body to the world.

'Huh, Thor really is big on every part of his body.'

'The bacon of 2011…yep, it's still as good.' I thought with a blissful smile as I ate another strip, ignoring the bemused, amused and irritated looks of Jane, Darcy and Erik respectively as I finished my fourth plate of bacon.

"You sure you're not delusional or something, big guy? 'Cause you eat like any 'Midgardian' that likes bacon."

"What being does not like the sweet flavour of this bacon?"

"I can think of a religion or two." Darcy answered and I hummed while cleaning my finger and taking a sip from my cup of black coffee, smiling as I felt the rush of energy that comes from drinking the black liquid before looking at Erik as he snorted and looked away.

"I have noticed that you have a problem with me, Sir Erik. Do you wish to speak?"

"No, he doe-!"

"Yes, I do. What proof do we have that you're this Asgardian god of Thunder that you say you are?" He asked with a doubtful look and while Jane looked a bit upset and Darcy a bit disappointed, I smiled & nodded.

"It is good to doubt. If you believed me from the start, you would either have to be an idiot or incredibly naive."

"I feel like you're calling out here, Mr. God." Jane said with a frown and I chuckled as I shook my head.

"I jest. As for you, Sir Erik, I can say one thing to prove that I am indeed a god. Upon my arrival, you all must have seen the magic of my father bringing me down, correct?"

"You mean the tornado of clouds with the gold and green light inside it? That's your dad's magic" Darcy asked with a raised eyebrow and I nodded before frowning slightly as Erik shook his head.

"That's not enough. It could have been a light tornado trying to form and while we didn't see any lights when we met you, you could have thrown them away before you met us."

"…That is quite the paranoid thought process to have, but it's also a good one. Well, how about this? Do you have pictures of my arrival? If so, you can see me being carried inside the tornado itself. If not, you can also see the marks that the Bifrost left back at my arrival zone from its severe heat. If that's not enough, I know where Mjolnir is so we can go there and I can take my hammer back."

'If I'm even worthy. Didn't Thor have to die in order to become worthy once more? Will I have to do that too?' I thought with a subtle frown before I quickly swiped it away as Jane gave Erik a knowing look, to which the older man looked at her with a frown before shaking his head.

"That doesn't prove anything."

"He just spoke of something that we have proof of. Of course it's proves something."

"It does not."

"Kinda does. How about this? We go with Thor to get his hammer and whether he gets it or not, one of you will be right and the other will be wrong." Darcy suggested and both of them looked at her before looking at each other with determined frowns.

"Very well." / "You're on." Jane and Erik said respectively as they shook hands and I smiled as Darcy rolled her eyes.

"Is this how it usually is with them?" I asked before chuckling as both of them huffed before giving Darcy a betrayed look as she hummed in agreement.

"Oh, you've only seen the tip of the iceberg. Wait until we have to order takeaways. I swear that the two of them started the pizza vs burger argument."

"That's because Jane here doesn't see the natural benefits that come with eating a burger."

"What benefits? Getting bigger? At least a pizza is healthier."

"You mean unhealthier? Have you seen how much oil they placed on it?"

"I see what you mean." I whispered to Darcy as we watched the two of them starting a new argument and she giggled and nodded.

"Oh, yeah. They're going to be busy for a while now."

"…Want to go get more food?" I asked as I subtly stood up, Darcy smiling slyly as she nodded and slowly stood up after me before gesturing for me to come with.

"Come on. I've been craving for a burger since I started with this internship."

"Ooh~ I have always wished to try one from Midgard." I spoke with an excited smile as I followed after her, both of us walking to the counter where she ordered us both a double cheeseburger with extra pickles for me.

"So, are you telling the truth? About the whole god thing?" She asked while we both leaned against the counter, a curious look on her face as I chuckled.

"I sense that you are a person that sees people for who they are, Ms. Darcy. Am I lying?" I asked as I turned to look directly into her eyes, the world around us growing silent as I smirked while she hummed before shaking her head.

"Nah, you look too much like a goody two shoes to actually try & lie."

"Just like that?" I asked and she smiled and nodded.

"Just like that. Like you said, I'm a people person, aren't I?"

"Hmm, I feel like you're fishing for compliments here, Darcy." I said, taking a gamble at removing the Ms. and it worked as she simply giggled while rolling her eyes.

"You were the one who asked if I was free for a hunt, remember?"

"I do remember, but I also remember you saying that you're too busy with college work to date. Was that perhaps a lie?"

"I might have some free time if you ask nicely." She said and I smirked as I leaned forward, noting her eyes widening slightly and her breathing growing a bit heavier as her lips parted slightly.

Reaching up, I softly grabbed her chin before leaning forward, tilting my head slightly and watching as she did the same before smirking as I moved past her lips and whispered in her ears.

"Perhaps next time." I smirked at the disappointed moan she gave as I stood back upright, smirking at the approving grin the cashier gave me as he walked forward while carrying our two burgers.

"Nice." He mouthed and I chuckled & nodded while taking my burger, smirking as Darcy glared at me with a bright red face while taking her food as well.

"You did that on purpose."

"Perhaps I did, Darcy. Perhaps I did."

"Are you two seriously flirting right now?" Joan asked from where she and Erik had finished their argument, a groan escaping Darcy's lips as I simply smirked and shrugged.

'Perhaps my new life as Thor might not be that bad, after all.'

A/N: And the story is now off to a quick start as Thor/ SI are slowly becoming one.

Also, the first movie isn't going to be more than four chapters so after that is going to be some more filler arc before going on with the Avengers movie~!

Also, it took me a while to get this prologue written because I could decide how I wanted to write out the start of this story.

Tell me what you guys think and don't be shy to just go into the chat & tell me if you guys liked it or not.

Like always, you can go to my Pat-reon-.-com-/-KingCrimsonNova to read ahead on this as well as many other stories & even some that haven't been released out to this site yet. If you want to, you are free to, but if you don't want, all's good as I will still be uploading here. This is just me trying to get some extra cash.

Anyways, as always, read, enjoy, review and until the next chapter, welcome to…

Sparking Soul~!

Chapter Text

"Are we going for a quick stop someone else, Jane?" I asked as we turned right down a road to the outskirts of the small city with the name of Puento Antiguo that we were in, Jane nodding in agreement as Erik hummed from where he was seated.

"Yeah, we have some confidential research papers we want to get before we leave so we'll just go to our safe spot an-What the hell are those guys doing?!" Jane exclaimed as she jumped out of the car that was slowing down and we all looked at what she was talking about before I frowned as I saw the people in black suits packing away research papers and laptops.

'Right, SHIELD wanted to make sure that no one found out about the Thor stuff.'

"Holy crap, it's those secret service FBI group of people." Darcy muttered in awe before both her and Erik looked as I stood up and climbed out, walking over to where Jane was busy arguing with a very familiar man that simply gave me a stoic look as I walked closer.

"May I ask who you are, sir?"

"Thor Odinson, son of Odin and Frigga and god of Thunder. Who are you?"

"Agent Phil Coulson, pleased to meet you too. May I ask what your relation is to Ms. Jane Foster here?"

"She is my driver that is taking me to get my hammer to the far south of here as I'm sure you're aware, agents of SHIELD." Within the blink of an eye, I found myself staring down the barrel of a pistol as Coulson held it to my head, with me being surprised at my nerves of steel as I didn't even flinch when the others took out their guns as well and held them towards me.

"Ms. Foster, I will ask you stand back lest you wish to be caught in the crossfire."

"Darcy, Erik, stay where you are. Jane, go to them." I spoke up before Jane could, turning to give her a comforting and reassuring smile as well as the other two before I turned back as she rushed back and left me with the SHIELD agents.

"You do realize I'm going to have to kill you now."

"Your name is Phil Coulson. Your director's name is Nick Fury. You have a program called the Avengers Initiative of which Bruce Banner and Tony Stark are prospective members of. You also have two agents Cliff Barton known as Hawkeye and Natasha Romanoff known as Black Widow that your organization also wishes to use as part of this program. Currently, you're wondering how I know all of this and I will answer you. I am Thor Odinson, son of Odin and Frigga, god of Thunder and future ruler of Asgard. My father sent me here to learn humility but the moment he finds out you Midgardians killed me, believe me when I say that he will stop at nothing until the entirety of Midgard is nothing blood and ash. You may think that I am lying, but the fact that you found a magic hammer a few days ago that can't be lifted by anything means that you are currently wondering whether or not I am telling the truth. Now, lower your weapons, hand my friends their research back and take me to my hammer." I don't even know how I got the courage to say that, but I stood strong on my words as I pushed Coulson's gun down & stared him down.

The agent in question was completely silent as he looked at me, the two of us simply staring defiantly at each other before he frowned slightly and raised his hand.

In response, the agents all holstered their weapons as Coulson stared at me, putting his pistol away as well as he adjusted his jacket and looked at me.

"I am merely humouring you, Mr. Odinson, but if I find out you are lying to me…"

"Then, you may do what you wish." I answered, Coulson simply nodding before we turned to the shocked trio behind us.

"Ms. Foster, I apologize, but I am unable to give back any proof you have of Mr. Thor here as you publishing that would break many unpublished laws between countries. However, the research you did before that will be handed over without problem."

"What?! You're saying that there's people that already know about this stuff?!" Jane asked with a surprised look, to which Coulson simply smiled as he did one button of his jacket.

"Let's just say that there's a world you have no idea of, Ms. Foster. Now, Mr. Odinson, please follow me to your hammer. However, it will be you and ONLY you." He spoke with a decisive frown, to which I frowned back before giving a slow nod.

"Very well. Ms. Foster, Darcy, Sir Erik, I shall return after I get back my hammer."

"We still have our date! Don't forget that!" Darcy spoke up as I turned to walk away, a chuckle escaping my lips as I turned and gave her a nod.

"I won't. Now, son of Coul, take me to my destination."

"…Hah, it's just Coulson." He muttered as we climbed into the car, a smirk appearing on my face as I realized just how much I could irritate him on the car ride to our location.

'Oh, this is going to be so much fun.'

"Can someone please remove the hand cuffs?" I asked while sitting in the middle of a group of agents, rolling my eyes as none of them listened while Phil spoke up from where he was sitting at the front seat.

"So, tell me who you truly are, Mr. Odinson?"

"I swear you Midgardians don't listen. I've already told you who I am."

"Thor Odinson, god of Thunder. Funny thing is, I don't believe you, Mr. Odinson."

"Then explain to me how I, a Midgardian, knew of your top two agents and who your director is, Mr. Coulson."

"That's the part that's stumping me, Mr. Odinson. How is it that a man as blunt as you managed to find out such confidential information? Also, if you do know such confidential information, then what else do you know?"

"I know that your kind is busy experimenting on the Tesseract to see if you all can make weapons from it. I can also tell you that you will regret that the moment you do."

"Firstly, I do not know what this Tesseract is. Secondly, even if we did have it, why would making better weapons be something we regret, Mr. Odinson?" Coulson asked as he turned to look at me and I rolled my eyes as I sat back against my seat.

"Because the moment you do, you'll be announcing to the rest of the cosmos that Earth is ready for a higher form of warfare. You see, the most powerful weaponry your people has is nuclear weaponry. Most other species I know of are already busy with using particle accelerators as generators for their city lights. Asgard for example use nuclear weaponry as a way to keep us warm during cold nights and the most powerful weapon we have is what also sent me here as I'm sure you know, Mr. Coulson."

"You know, you talk a lot for a god, Mr. Odinson. Don't you know that you're giving us 'Midgardians' information on your military might?"

"What use is there in hiding it when one platoon of our species is enough to annihilate an entire country's worth of yours?" I asked back with an amused smile, holding his gaze as Coulson simply hummed and nodded.

"I see. You've given me valuable information there, Mr. Odinson."

"Glad to hear it, Mr. Couls-!" I froze as I felt a spark rushing up my body, ignoring the world around me as I heard the loud periodic booming of thunder far in the distance.

'Wait a second. There's…there's no way, right?' I thought with wide eyes as I lifted my hands, drawing everyone's attention before a wide smile spread across my face as sparks of blue electricity raced up my arms.

"Hahahaha~! Son of Coul, I thank you for your trouble, but I believe this is far enough." I said, sitting back and relaxing my body as Coulson stared at me with a frown.

"And why would that be, Mr. Odinson?" Instead of answering, I simply grinned in excitement as I pointed through the windshield, everyone looking out of it before I raised my hands above my head and leaned down right as a heavy force slammed right through the hand cuffs as well as taking the top of the car's roof off.

"Fuck! Bad idea!" I exclaimed as I felt my left wrist snap, pushing off of the person on my right and falling out of the car before grinning happily as I saw Mjolnir's flying form spinning around and fly back to me.

With a grin, I rushed towards it and elation and happiness racing through my body as I leapt into the air and grabbed its handle before being whisked up into the clouds.

"Can anyone hear me in here?!" I blinked as I heard a familiar voice in my mind, Mjolnir stopping midair and nearly sending me flying head over heels through the air as I gripped its handle with both hands.

"What the hell?! Who's talking?!"

"Wait, you hear my voice?! By Loki's bloody bosom, yes! Finally, some brave soul hears the call for help of Thor, god of Thunder!"

"Uh, not really help considering I'm stuck in your mortal body!"

"What?! Father banished me, but I do not believe for a second that he would place another soul in my body!"

"He didn't! I don't even know how I got in this body, but where the hell have you been?!" I asked as I continued to make sure my grip is tight before hissing as I felt my left wrist aching when I grabbed too tight.

"Okay, Thor! We can argue about that stuff later, but right now, I need your help to get down!"

"I would love to, but apparently, this bloody hammer is not listening to me! Listen here, you daft hunk of Uru! I do not know why Father gave you to me, but you are my hammer and you are going to list-!"

"Fucking hell, Thor!" I exclaimed as Mjolnir responded by pulling me higher before Thor could finish speaking, gritting my teeth and squinting my eyes as we got pulled higher and higher before my eyes widened as I felt myself taking deeper and deeper gasps for air.

"O-Okay, Mjolnir, listen please! I-I'm…I'm sorry for Thor's idiocy…but I really like how you were in the movies so please…grant me the power of Thor…Prove to me that I am worthy…holding the power of…of Tho…of Thor…" I could feel my body growing faint as my grip grew slack on Mjolnir, the air whistling loudly in my ear as I felt my body falling through the air.

'Damn…I almost made it…is this actually…how I die?' With the lack of air, those were my last thoughts as I felt my consciousness fading away before a gasp escaped my lips as a burst of energy flooded my body, looking down at my left hand to see my wrist healed and Mjolnir sparking in my grasp.

'Are you serious right now?' I thought with a grin as I felt my body being energized over and over, smiling happily at the dark clouds gathering above me while lightning sparked over & over in the air.

"Hahaha! Knew you could do it, you body-stealing bastard!" Thor exclaimed and I rolled my eyes before freezing as I realized how fast I was falling to the ground, turning around and feeling my heart nearly stopping as I found myself rapidly approaching the ground.

"Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit! Thor! Help!"

"Okay, repeat after me and mean every word you speak lest you wish to become a red stain on the ground! Hey, ho, the way the winds blow, through rain and lightning, thunder we go. God of the hammer, joy and laughter, Thor, Thor, Thor!"

"Okay! Okay! Hey, ho, the way the winds blow! Through Rain & Lightning, Thunder we go! God of the Hammer, joy & laughter! Thor…Thor…Thor!" With a final roar filled with whatever bit of hope I had left, I gasped as Mjolnir sparked and a monstrous lightning bolt flew from the gathered clouds and impacted my form.

Yet, it did not hurt as I felt power coursing through my veins, looking down and smiling at the sight of Asgardian armour covering my body, dive bombing towards the ground as I heard the rapid flapping of my cape in the wind before crashing into the ground with a deafening boom.

"Well done! Ten for the landing!" Thor spoke with a grin as I stood up, to which I rolled my eyes before smirking as Coulson and his agents tried their best to hide their shock at seeing me walking towards them.

"Do you believe me now, son of Coul?" I asked as Mjolnir and my body sparked with electricity, the man staring at me before giving me a nod.

"I do now, Mr. God of Thunder. Now, what are you going to do?"

"Return to my friends and get ready for that date as I said. Remember our discussion, Phil Coulson." I said as I spun Mjolnir rapidly in my grasp, letting my instincts take over as I swung Mjolnir into the air and my smile widened as I got pulled off of the ground and through the air at a blistering pace.

"Are we truly going to visit that human woman? Why not pick the other one?" Thor's voice asked before I could feel his surprise as I snorted and shook my head.

"Not at all. First, you and I are going to have a discussion on why the hell you're in the hammer and how we get you out. Then, we're going to go to Darcy. Also, Darcy is way better than Jane and that's a fact."

"You are one delusional Midgardian, Midgardian."

"The same to you, Asgardian." I answered back, chuckling as I heard the god grumble under his breath before grunting as I landed in the middle of a desert plains.

"So, Mjolnir, think I could talk to Thor?" I asked as I looked down at the hammer in my grasp and my eyes widened as I found myself in the middle of a tornado flooded with lightning, watching in awe as the storm raged around me before blinking as I heard someone clearing their voice from behind me.

"Finally, we meet face to face, body stea-By Odin's beard! We truly do look alike!" Thor shouted with a surprised look as I turned around, to which I rolled my eyes as I watched the god slowly walking closer and poking gingerly at my face.

"Oi, dipshit! I can feel Mjolnir's irritation at you so let's get this over with before it decides to seal me in here with you. Why are you here and how did I get here?" I asked before blinking as the god held up a hand.

"Right, but before that, you're going to give me my body back first, okay? Let me return to Asgard with a tale of my victory even against banishment and after that, we'll talk." He spoke with a smile as he held a hand out before being surprised as I looked at him with a frown.

"What makes you think I'm giving my body over to you? I don't want to be trapped in here"

"It is my body, so do not push me, Midgardian. Now, I'll take it ba-!" He was cut off by me reaching up and stopping his wrist, the Asgardian looking surprised to see me stopping him before we locked eyes and he glared at me.

"And what are you going to do when you get it back? Other than just go around boasting of your victory against your father? You do understand that Odin will just sent you back here right with your powers stripped away again or worse, he could just decide to give the power of Thor to someone that's not you."

"He would never! Father would never do such a thing!" Thor growled and I gritted my teeth before surprising him with a harsh backhand that shook the ground below us.

"Look at what happened just a few days ago, Thor! You recklessly put your race in danger by attacking another planet and in doing so, started a war that no one wanted! All because your ego couldn't take the fact that your father, the All-Father himself, didn't wish to send innocent lives to war!"

"You do not know what you speak of!"

"No, I don't! That is also why I can tell you this! Unless you learn from history, it will just continue to repeat itself over and over again! You are someone that has lived for almost 1500 years and yet you have the mentality of a reckless teenager!"

"And what of you, huh?! You have not even reached your 30th year of life yet you think you can tell me how I should live mine? When I was your age, I did not talk back to my elders!"

"Because your elders actually had wisdom behind their words! Yours just sound like the drivel of a madman!" I shouted back and he glared at me as sparks radiated from the corners of his eyes.

"Out there, you may have the power of Thor, but I am the only god of this body, human." He growled and despite the fear I felt at his words, I must have surprised him as I walked forward and stood chest to chest with him.

"If you want it, you'll have to kill me for it." I said with a determined glare and the god growled before spinning around and launching a monstrous lightning bolt into the storm around us with a roar that echoed across the land.

"My body was stolen by a weakling of Midgard. Father has forgotten about me, his son. Mother knows where I am yet she still has not contacted me. Our brother Loki is taking my rightful throne and yet here I am, arguing with a human on whether or not I deserve to have my body so you tell me, human! What am I meant to do?!" He shouted and I watched as the god fell to his knees with gritted teeth before sighing as I knelt down in front of him and placed my hands on his shoulders.

"You help me. I have the power of Thor but not the experience, skills or memories to use them. You on the other hand have all of that but not the power. Therefore, we must fuse. You get your body back and I get to show the world what the god of Thunder is capable of."

"And we get the Jane Foster woman?" He asked with a smirk, a boisterous laugh escaping his lips as I rolled my eyes.

"Not at all. Darcy is still the target."

"...My presence will fade away and yours will be the only left, won't it human?"

"I'd like to think that you'd always be there, but more of a figment of my imagination."

"Hahaha! You at least have good jokes, hu-No, E###."He spoke with a smile as he stood up, with me following suit as I nodded while dusting off my pants.

"That's the one thing I have going for me. So, you ready to do this?" I asked as I held a hand out, to which he looked at my hand before nodding as he grasped it in a firm grip while the thunder around us rumbled.

"I am. Good luck on your quest, young Thor." He spoke and I smiled and nodded as lightning bolt after lightning bolt rained down upon us, watching as Thor's body slowly turned to ash with each strike as I felt memory after memory flowing into my mind.

When the final bolt hit, the final memory sunk in as I kept my hand in the same position, letting out a soft sigh as I watched the golden ashes floating up and away into the sky.

'And may you enjoy your rest in the sanctity of Valhalla, God of Thunder.'

Chapter Text

As I watched the golden ashes of the man that was the former god of Thunder float up into the warriors heaven known as Valhalla, I took a deep breath with a euphoric smile as I felt the rush of power racing through my veins, the storm around me rumbling as azure blue and shining gold lightning raced through the skies almost as if they were celebrating my ascension.

However, I was more focused on the fact that I could actually feel the storm around me, reaching my open hand to the sky before clenching it shut.

The moment I did so, the tornado stopped in its tracks and stood still, the lightning doing the same as I looked up in shock before a bark of surprised laughter escaped my lips as I crouched and leapt up high into the sky.

Grabbing onto the first lightning bolt that floated nearest to me, I spun around it like it was a bar before leaping to the next, a bit shocked to find that the lightning bolt I grabbed was following after me before grinning as I grasped the one I was heading for.

Jumping off of this one gave the same result as I jumped to the next one and the next until I was high up in the sky, my hands spread wide and looking up at the beautiful sun shining into the tornado as I felt the lightning attaching to my body like a cape.

With a grunt, I spun and whipped the lightning cape behind me, the force of it sending me flying up high through the clouds and into the bright blue sky above them.

As I looked around at the sea of pure white and grey clouds all around with the one circle of dark clouds right below, I couldn't help the awe I felt as I could feel a connection with each one, the lightning trail that was behind me slowly spreading out until each of the clouds within my sight had a bit of spark in them.

With a thought, the clouds all vanished and left nothing but a vast grassy meadow below me, a smile appearing on my face as the clouds returned once more but this time in the form of a raging storm.

Rain poured down by the liters, blizzards covered the grassy ground in thick layers of snow and hail fell from the heavens in the form of jagged icicles, with me being utterly shocked at my power as I stopped everything and slowly floated back down.

'…Holy shit, I am so much more powerful than I expected.' In the movies, Thor had shown feats of being able to change the weather, but that was only in the times of Endgame and such.

Was me killing off the other Thor and accepting myself as the new one really enough to put myself on that level…or was Thor always this strong and he just holds back all the time?

'I'm going to go with both to make myself feel better and to throw more shade at that damned idiot to make him look bad even though I liked talking to him.' I thought with a smirk before tuning back out of my thoughts as I landed on the ground, looking around with a slightly confused frown before looking up at the sky.

"Hey, uh, Mjolnir? Do you think it may be possible for you to bring me…back?" I was utterly bewildered as I found myself standing in the middle of the desert before I could finish my sentence, feeling Mjolnir's familiar weight in my left before tossing it around and giving it a few swings.

"You know, you are eerily light for a hammer that could make Jotunheim shake." I spoke, watching as Mjolnir's answer was to make itself spark before I frowned as I looked in the direction that I had just came from.

More specifically, the direction Mjolnir had come from.

"Mjolnir, how am I worthy when I haven't even sacrificed myself to save others?" I didn't expect the hammer to respond as I didn't see any proof that it was sentient enough to do so, but to my surprise, I instead found myself staring at a memory of me standing in between Coulson and his agents and Jane, Darcy & Erik.

The next moment, I was back in the desert, looking down at the hammer in shock as I processed what I just experienced.

"So, because I stood up against Coulson and his agents trying to take Jane's research while having guns pointed at me, I was worthy?" I asked and its answer was to whisk me into another one, but this time, I was but one of the many standing in a crowd as another me knelt in front of Odin.

"Thor Odinson, my heir, my first-born. So long entrusted with the mighty hammer, Mjolnir. Forged in the heart of a dying star. It's power has no equal! as a weapon to destroy, or as a tool to build.  It is a fit companion for a king . I have defended Asgard, and the lives of the innocent across the Nine Realms, in the time of the Great Beginning. And though the day has come for a new King... Do you swear to guard the Nine Realms?"

"I swear."

"And do you swear to preserve the peace?"

"I swear."

"Do you swear, to cast aside all selfish ambition, and to pledge yourself only to the good of the realms?"

"I swear!"

As I watched myself swearing vows to Odin, I smiled softly as the memory vanished just like the one before, looking down at the armour as it sparked with electricity.

" 'A fit companion for a king', eh? Is that what you wanted me to see?" I asked with a smirk as those words had been louder than the others as if Mjolnir wanted to emphasise them, the hammer simply sparking brightly & even letting off a soft boom before turning its electricity output back to normal.

"Well, I don't know what makes me a king, but we'll find out together, won't we partner?" I chuckled as Mjolnir responded with a powerful lightning bolt being fired up and discharging in the sky in response to my words, nodding my head while spinning the hammer rapidly as I turned in the direction of the city we just left.

"Well, then let's get back to our regular scheduling of getting that date with Darcy." I answered before swinging Mjolnir to the sky, feeling myself being ripped through the sky at a blistering pace before changing my direction and flying towards Puento Antiguo.

Landing outside the warehouse where I had last seen Darcy & the others with a loud thud, I looked around before frowning as I found the place completely empty, tapping Mjolnir against my head before shaking it as I began waking my way towards the diner we used to eat at.

On the way, I smiled and waved at the people I passed, confusing and amusing most that I passed while the rest looked in awe at my attire, puffing out my chest at those looks and spinning Mjolnir in my grasp before blinking as I saw four familiar faces when I got near the diner.

'Wait a second. Are those…? That's right! They're supposed to have come here, but have they arrived a few days earlier or am I messing up the timeline here?' I thought with a frown as I walked closer, not surprised to see the Warrior Three and Sif walking out of the diner alongside Jane, Darcy and Erik.

The seven of them on the other hand looked very surprised as they saw me approach, with me giving them a smile & a wave just moments before I found myself being hugged tightly by three smiling idiots.

"Bwahahaha! Glad to see you're still alive, brother! And with your powers back too! Have you proven yourself worthy of being a god?!" Volstagg asked with a belly laugh and I grinned and nodded as I patted all three of them on the shoulders.

"It took more than I was expecting, but I survived only through the grace of the All-Father." That wasn't true, but it seemed to have work as the Warrior Three nodded before I looked up to see Sif giving me an amused smirk.

"Not just getting your powers back, but I see you've decided to take a Midgardian as your bride?"

"Woahwoahwoah! Woah! Who said anything here about marriage?!" Darcy asked with a panicked smile, Jane giggling and Erik palming his face as I simply stared at Sif's stifling her laughter before shaking my head as I looked at the nervous Darcy.

"She jests. Sif loves making fun of those in a relationship because she can't find someone to have one of her own."

"Ooh~ Those are some tough words from the god that got rejected by yours truly." Sif spoke with a smirk and the two of us looked at each other for a long while before both of us burst into laughter, wrapping Sif in a one-armed hug before patting her on the back as she pulled back.

"It's good to see that Asgard's greatest female warrior has not grown soft in my leave."

"If only I could, but unfortunately with you gone and Loki running amok and ruling our home as he pleases, I had to become the brains amongst the group to make sure these three idiots don't try to challenge him for rulership."

"Hey, that is most certainly not true!"

"That's right! None of us three would even think of trying to take away something that belongs to Thor!" Fandral spoke in agreement of Volstagg's words, Hogun staying silent and nodding as I smiled at the four of them bickering before turning as I heard someone clear their throat.

"Ahem! So, Mr. God of Thunder, I see you weren't lying." Darcy spoke with a smirk and I shrugged as I left the Warrior Three and Sif to argue with each other and walked over to the three that found me when I arrived on Earth.

"As you can see, I did not. Is this enough proof, sir Erik?" I asked and watched as the man looked at me before a bark of laughter flew from my lips as the man snorted in a joking way and shook his head.

"Nope, not at all."

"Ah, then I suppose nothing will change your mind. As for you, Ms. Foster, do you still wish to learn of the ways of Asgard as well as the other realms out there?"

"I-I thought I wasn't supposed to be publishing stuff that would break this unspoken law between countries?"

"Like they said, nothing that is about me can be published. They didn't say anything about them." I answered while gesturing towards the other four Asgardians behind us, who stopped arguing to look at us with a bewildered look while Jane's eyes widened before I watched as the woman smiled brightly and rushed towards her van.

As the woman rushed back with a notepad and her laptop, I turned to the four only to see them trying to sneak away, but to their surprise, I quickly reached out and grabbed all four in a bear hug, the four of them glaring at me as I grinned and carried them towards the diner.

"You owe us so much for this, Thor." Sif spoke with a growl and I nodded as I continued to carry them, placing all four down at a table in front of an excited Jane before walking back out just as the woman began to fire rapid questions at them.

"How long will that keep her busy?"

"You mean how long until your friends try to sneak away? One or two hours depending on how restless they get with her questions."

"Good. Just enough for a quick date then?" I asked while looking at Darcy, but before the girl could answer, I looked up just as a pillar of rainbow energy slammed down in the far distance, staring at it while stopping the other Asgardians from trying to rush towards it as Mjolnir sparked in anticipation.

"You four stay here and protect them and this town. Darcy, when I return, I promise that we are going on that date."

"Aw~ I can't come with you."

"If she wants, I'll come with to protect her." Sif proposed, the other three giving her betrayed looks and as I stared at Darcy's hopeful look, I sighed and nodded before surprising Darcy as I wrapped an arm around her waist and began to spin Mjolnir rapidly.

"Sif, meet you there."

"But of course~" The Goddess of War spoke with a smile before taking off with a lunge, not even disturbing the ground with her sprinting as she vanished from my sight within just a few seconds.

"Hang out tight."

"What do you mean by thaaaaaat~!" Darcy squealed as Mjolnir plucked us off from the ground and through the air at a breakneck pace, quickly creating a layer of air around us to reduce friction and give Darcy a way to breathe as she took deep gulps of air before glaring at me.

"Do that again and I'm hitting your ass with my tazer again."

"That would only heal me." I answered as we flew through the air, to which she huffed before finally noticing how fast we were approaching the ground, with me rolling my eyes as she squealed moments before I landed us both safely on the ground next to an amused Sif.

"That was far slower than your usual flight speed, Thor."

"Could not help it. I had a passenger to care for."

"This passenger wants to kick you in the balls, but knows that doing so would just hurt me more than you." Darcy spoke up from where she was kneeling on the ground while taking deep breaths, to which I gave Sif a look that made her smile before we turned as we heard an explosion in front of us.

"Ah, it is a pleasure to see you again, son of Coul!" I waved with a smile, the agent simply giving me a stare before quickly diving out and away from his cover right as the Destroyer unleashed another beam at the destroyed car and reduced it to atoms.

"I don't suppose this is yours, is it?"

"It is my father's, though since it only answers to the ruler of Asgard, that means that it is my brother's. Is that not right, Loki?!" I called out to the Destroyed, which stopped its attack to stare at me before it started walking towards me just as I walked towards it.

"I do not know what ails your mind nor do I know what I have done to wrong you, but what I do know is that my brother is not to let his mind be the better of him. If it is my fault, I am truly sorry, but taking the lives of these people, hurting them to heal your own pain…it will only worsen the pain you feel right now. So brother, I ask this of you, please return the Destroyer to Asgard and let us talk this out like brothers." I spoke to Loki as I stood still in front of the Destroyer, looking up at it as it stared down at me before I let out a soft sigh as its masked lowered to reveal a beam already charged up.

"So be it." My voice rumbled across the barren plains as the Destroyer went to fire its beam right before I smacked it up high into the sky, thunder booming above us as dark clouds gathered before a lightning bolt flew down and smashed it into the ground.

I was not done as I kicked it high into the sky and away from the cars, leaping after it with Mjolnir raised high as lightning rained down from the heavens and onto the hammer right before I swung it down with a roar.

Thunder roared in the sky as a monstrous bolt of pure blue lightning ripped through the Destroyer's chest and out the bottom, to which I quickly stopped and pulled the bolt up into the sky lest I wish it to impact the planet with the force of a nuke.

Flying down and catching the destroyed form of the Destroyer, I flew over to where the others were before landing with a grunt, shaking my head with a sigh as the Warrior Three along with Erik and Jane were already waiting next to Sif, an amazed Darcy and a frowning Coulson.

"That…was…awesome! Holy shit, that was cool!" Darcy exclaimed with a happy grin and I smirked at her words before turning as Coulson walked up to us.

"While I do thank you for saving us back there, Thor, you are also holding onto a prisoner that attacked our planet."

"If you wish to have this, you can hand over the Tesseract first." I answered, watching as Coulson stared at me before standing back with a slight frown & a sigh.

"Still don't know what that is, but I'll pull back my request in case it is something important."

"Do not worry, son of Coul. You and I are fighting this war as brothers so there is no need for you all to fear me taking the Tesseract back."

'That and I need it to stay here to make sure Thanos sends someone with the Mind Stone to try & take it. That way, I get two stones for the price of one.' I thought with a hidden smirk as I adjusted the Destroyer on my shoulder while looking up at the sky.

"Heimdall! Are you there?! Can you bring the Bifrost down?!" I shouted up, making sure my voice was amplified by the winds as it echoed in the area.

Silence reigned around us for a few seconds after my shout and I frowned as I went to shout once again before stopping myself with a smile as clouds began to gather above us, watching as iridescent light shown from inside of them.

"Well, this is where we part, sir Erik, Ms. Foster."

"W-Wait, what? What about me? Are you really leaving me to go back home?" Darcy asked with a raised eyebrow and I blinked as I ignored the other Asgardians snickering at my dilemma.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Oh, you're saying goodbye to these two but not me, the girl you asked out? Numerous times, might I add."

"Well, firstly, I was saying goodbye to Sir Erik & Ms. Foster because I might take a while before coming back to Midgard. Secondly, I wasn't going to greet you because I thought that you were coming with."

"…You want me to come with you to Asgard? The Nordic version of Heaven?"

"No, that would be Valhalla. Asgard is a planet just like any other."

"We're just better than the others." Volstagg answered, the other Asgardians nodding their heads in agreement as I shook my head before turning to Darcy who was still shocked.

"If you don't wish to, I can simply lea-!"

"Whoa! No one said I didn't want to go! Jane, Erik, thanks for letting me study, but I'm going up to space~!"

"Wait, Darcy! Take some pictures!" Jane quickly spoke with an excited smile as she handed a small camera to Darcy, the others and I simply sharing an amused yet exasperated look as the black-haired young woman nodded with a serious salute before looking over at Erik as he spoke.

"Remember, if he tries any funny shit…"

"Bite his balls off and stab him in the dick, just like you taught me."

"…Thor, I do believe you have a bit of a challenge on your hand." Hogun whispered to me with a concerned yet amused look and I was just as amused and concerned as I turned to Darcy just as she spun towards us with an innocent look.

"So, when are we going?" She asked and I simply walked over and wrapped an arm around her waist right as a beam of rainbow energy smacked down and enveloped us.

"Right now. Goodbye~!"My final words echoed in the Bifrost as I found myself being ripped away from the planet, making sure the others were here along with making sure that Darcy was comfortable & the Destroyer was still in my grasp as I looked forward towards where I could see Asgard in the distance.

Time to beat some sense into my idiot brother and make sure he doesn't destroy a planet.

Chapter Text

The second we landed in the large observatory that was Himinbjorb, I placed Darcy and the remnants of the Destroyer down before nodding at the four Asgardians that followed through, my gaze shifting over to the unconscious and injured form of Heimdall lying on the steps.

More specifically, the sword Hofund stabbed into the slot that activates the Bifrost.

"Get him to the Healing Room! Darcy, stay with Sif!" I shouted at them as I pulled Hofund from its holder and flew across the Rainbow Bridge before any of them could stop me, looking down at Hofund as it sparked with electricity alongside Mjolnir before turning towards the Royal Castle of Valaskjalf I was flying towards.

It took me mere minutes to blast through the front doors of the castle and come to a sliding stop in the entrance hall, frowning at the frozen hall before rushing through the castle to where I knew Father's room to be.

As I got closer to his room, the ice on the walls got thicker and thicker until they were nearly the same width as the underside of my boot, quickly open the frozen doors just in time to see my cunning brother kill Laufey with a blast from Gungnir.

"Thor!" Mother gasped as she saw me and I smiled as I wrapped the arm with Mjolnir around her, making sure to keep my gaze on Loki as he stared at the blade in my grasp.

"Well, brother? Are you finally ready to talk or do I need to give you a few broken bones before you start to listen?"

"Thor, what is going on here?"

"Tell them. Tell them how you sent the Destroyer to try and kill me so you can become heir. Tell them how you went and made a deal with Laufey so you could betray him and prove yourself in your own twisted sadistic way to Father. Go on, I'll wait."

'This is not the Loki from the series. This is a Loki that will not hesitate to kill you if given the chance.' While that Loki was one that became one of my favourite characters, this one still has the thought of being king in his mind and a moment of hesitation can lead to death.

"The Destroyer must have been enforcing Father's last command to destroy all not belonging to Asgard. As for my 'deal' with Laufey, clearly this is your idea to get back at me because Father banished you and only you to Midgard."

"Always the liar, aren't you Loki? Like usual, you want to spin the story to make you seem like the victim of my 'cruel' joke when we both know of the many times you were caught red-handed by our parents!" I shouted and he was silent as he stared at me before I frowned at the smirk on his face.

"Well, then I suppose there's no need for theatrics, are there? However, I must ask of you to hand over Hofund, brother. I have need of it."

"No, brother. This is the last time that I will ask you this. My time on Earth has shown me that ba-!"

"Enough with the sappy stories." My eyes widened as Loki cut me off while sending an energy blast from Gungnir at me, quickly placing Hofund and Mjolnir in front of me and parrying the blast to the side with a strained grunt before turning my glare to Loki as he gave me an amused yet sadistic smile.

"Now, hand over Hofund, brother."

"Thor, please, calm down." I heard Mother ask as the thunder rumbled outside, drawing Loki's attention for a split second and just enough as I threw Mjolnir with a roar.

He quickly parried the hammer to the side but wasn't prepared for me to jump over Father's bed with a stomp to his chest, lightning sparking around Hofund as I swung it at his head.

However, Loki was quick to roll backwards with the stomp and leapt backwards to dodge the slice at his neck, his eyes wide as I recalled Mjolnir to my grasp while throwing a Hofund that was covered in dense electricity at his neck.

As he dodged, the wall behind him was blown outwards from the power of my throw and the lightning, the lightning around Hofund wrapping around both my wrist and the sword like a leash right as I pulled it back while swinging Mjolnir at his head.

He slid under my strike right as I unleashed a burst of wind from my feet, leaping over his attempt to stab at my feet with Gungnir before looking up right as I raised Mjolnir high while blue lightning sparked around the hammer's head.

"Feel the wrath of the God of Thunder!" I roared as I swung both Mjonir and Hofund down at him and to his credit, he was able to raise Gungnir in the path of the two weapons to block the strike, but the lightning following after sent both of us crashing through the floors of the castle and into the first floor.

Rolling away from him as a blast of Gungnir's energy missed clipping my side, I spun Mjolnir in my right hand while adjusting the grip of my left hand on Hofund, watching as Loki stood up with a grunt and a kip-flip before he turned and stared at me.

I wasn't even fazed as I raised Mjolnir to the side and slapped another Gungnir blast through the back walls and into the city behind the castle.

"You may have incredible illusions, Loki, but there is no hiding Father's energy when you fire a blast. Now, show yourself!" With a growl, lightning erupted from my form and out to all sides, a grunt from the side drawing my attention to see Loki lying up with a dark burn on his chest.

"Loki, brother."

"I…am not! Your brother!" He growled at me with a glare and I frowned before letting out a soft sigh as I walked over towards him, kneeling besides him with a frown while placing Mjolnir on his chest.

"Yes, you are, brother. Now, please, surrender." I spoke as I looked up, watching as he stood up in front of me with Gungnir aimed at my head.

"Loki, I am trying my best here to not harm you, but you are making very difficult. So, one final time. Will you surrender this foolish endeavour of yours to become king?" I asked and he glared at me before I smiled as he pulled Gungnir with a curse.

"Damn that silver-tongue of yours." He grumbled as he dropped Gungnir to the floor and I chuckled as I stood up while pulling Mjolnir back up to my grasp.

However, my eyes widened as a Gungnir blast impacted my side and drew blood, feeling a burning pain from the attack that also sent me flipping into the stairway.

Barely able to make out Loki as he picked up Hofund, I saw him giving me a look of guilt and sadness before amusement took its place as he quickly ran out.

'You try and give a guy a way out. You just try and he stabs you in the fucking back! Well, you know what? Maybe I'm not cut out for this hero shit after all.' A strained growl echoed in my throat as I pulled Mjolnir to my grasp while cauterizing the bleeding wound in my side, the wind picking up under my form before I erupted from the staircase with the force of a hurricane.

Catching sight of Loki as he had only made it halfway across the Rainbow Bridge, I watched as he looked up at me in shock right as I held Mjolnir to the sky, rage fuelling the storm around me as I spun the hammer before swinging it at his position.

However, my rage disappeared and my eyes widened in shock as Gungnir ripped itself from his grasp to unleash a monstrous blast of pure energy to cancel out my raging lightning, both Loki and I looking to the front to see Father holding his hand above his head and catching Gungnir with a grunt.

"This ends now." Every word he spoke was overflowing with power as the entirety of Asgard rumbled with his voice, making me frown as I floated down to land besides him while his gaze was entirely fixed on Loki who held Hofund in his grasp.

"Loki, I know what you mean to do and I ask of you to place the blade down, my son."

"I am not your son, All-Father. Please do not patronize me with your words."

"You are the master of lies, Loki. Tell me, son. Am I lying?" Father asked and I decided to stay silent as Loki gritted his teeth while tightening his grasp on Hofund.

"Then why?! Why did you deceive me all of those years with the lies?! Why was I told that a throne was destined for me here when you knew you were doing nothing more than feeding into my delusions?!" He exclaimed and Father stared at him in silence as I let out a frustrated sigh.

"Loki, do you not see? With you as King of Jotunheim and I as King of Asgard, years of bloodshed and war would be cleansed away. We would start a new era, an era where the Nine Realms can exist in peace and harmony with one another."

"Oh, look at you! Always agreeing with his words even after he threw you out like filth!" He spat and I frowned at that before surprising both as I nodded.

"He did throw me out, but in doing so, I learned a humbling lesson on Midgard. Being human, knowing that I could perish at any second even though I could be worshipped as a god at my most powerful…it made me want to thrive and grow. Do I hate and resent Father for throwing me out? I do, but I've learned to divert that anger into a more productive form of living and I believe that's something you need to do too, brother."

"Haha~ Of course a buffoon like you would think like that. Well, you want me to channel my anger, right brother? Here's my response!" He shouted and my eyes widened as he threw Hofund off the side of the bridge, Mjolnir already spinning in my grasp as I flew after it and caught the sword before quickly spinning around just as I saw Loki trying to jump off.

Flying over to be under him and throwing a lightning bolt at his back to sent him back up, my eyes widened as my lightning went right through him before I spun back at where I was previously to see him falling into the abyss with a peaceful smile.

"BROTHER!"

"Are you okay, Thor?" I turned to Mother as she sat down next to me, looking at the concerned look before grabbing the hand she placed in mine and giving her a smile.

"I mourn, Mother, but that does not mean you need worry. Like always, Thor will find his fighting spirit and return stronger than before."

"Is that so?" She asked with a soft smile and I chuckled as I nodded, to which she simply lifted our joined hands before laying a soft kiss on the back of mine.

"It is so. Decreed by the god of Thunder himself."

"A mother worries no matter how old or arrogant her little boy is, my dear son, but I shall leave your worries in your capable hands. First, I wish to ask of the young human you brought with you."

"…Are you truly having the same conversation we had a thousand years ago?" I asked as I remembered the first time I actually brought a girl from another species back home and groaned as she smirked and nodded.

"Indeed we are. You understand that compared to us all, she is but a child."

"And if I had brought an older woman back, you would have loved to have her around, would you not?" I asked, rolling my eyes as she simply gave a small shrug with a smirk.

"I would not be opposed to the idea."

"Hah. Mother, I understand why you've come to have this discussion." I said and she looked deep into my eyes before letting out a soft sigh as she nodded while pulling my head down softly to give me a soft kiss on the forehead.

"Then like I've said, I'll leave it in your capable hands. Now then, I do believe your young girlfriend is listening it on us?"

"Not his girlfriend!" I suppressed my smirk as Darcy popped out from around the corner, the girl blushing a bit as Mother stood up with an amused smile and nodded.

"Of course, dear. I'll leave you two lovebirds to your own devices."

"Thank you, mother." I spoke and she nodded before walking past Darcy and back to where the celebration party was happening, the woman in question watching her leave before turning as I cleared my throat and patted the spot besides me.

"You want to take a seat or keep standing?"

"You just want me next to you, don't you?"

"I shall neither confirm nor deny that." I answered with a shrug as I turned back to look at the Rainbow Bridge, smirking as I heard walking closer before she plopped down next to me.

"You haven't even said anything about my new dress." She said and I looked over at the gold silk dress she was wearing before raising an eyebrow at the low-cut cleavage it was showing.

"What? These puppies need to breathe, okay? Besides, the other clothes your mom gave didn't fit me."

"I think you look wonderful in it."

"You would say that, but I'll take it." She said with a smirk and I rolled my eyes before letting out a soft sigh as I focused on the bridge, watching the Bifrost's energy racing through it.

"So, your brother…he's gone?" She asked and I looked at her before surprising her as I smiled and shook my head.

"I don't believe so. Loki is far too resilient and stubborn to die just like that. However, while the god Loki is still alive, I fear that my brother Loki is on the cusp of entering death's embrace."

"You think he's going to a dark place where you can't get him out of?" She asked before a hum came from her as she nodded right before surprising me as she laid her head on my arm while wrapping hers around mine and intertwining the fingers of her right hand with my left.

"What? These muscles are pretty comfortable despite how hard they look. That and I don't want you to run off before we can do our…uh, what was it you called our date again? Ah, a hunt, right?"

"Haha~ Of course, Darcy Lewis. We shall embark on a hunt very soon. Have you ever hunted bilgesnipes?"

"Hunt a what?" She asked with a confused frown and I chuckled as I turned back to the bridge.

"They're big and scaly beasts with huge antlers, the size of three men and having the power of twenty. Fairly powerful too, strong enough to run through a Midgardian house and leave nothing but destruction in its wake."

"How about instead of that, we go join the nice party with your friends and we'll go hunting for bilgeshites another time?" She suggested before glaring at me as she saw the laugh I was holding in.

"Go jump in a volcano, Mr. Odinson." She grumbled with a huff as she moved away before I pulled her back with a chuckle and my arm around her.

"I kid, I kid. How about I go a step above and order for our dinner to be brought to the balcony of my room along with a Midgardian wine of your choice? I would offer you Asgardian wine, but ours are far more potent than that of Midgard."

"How potent are we talking about?"

"That Everclear alcohol you Midgardians love is what we would call a light drink for the night." I answered, not even exaggerating as I remember times when I would drink alcohol so strong that one glass was enough to knock out fifty humans if they took just one sip of it.

"…See, now I wanna see what it tastes like." She said and I rolled my eyes as I nodded and stood up, Darcy standing up before I let out a mental groan to see Father waiting at the entrance.

"…We'll talk in the morning." However, his next words surprised me as well as the amused glint in his eyes as he walked away, Darcy looking between us in confusion while I grinned and gave the old man a mental thumbs-up.

That's a goddamn wingman right there.

Chapter Text

"So, what do you think your dad wanted?" Darcy asked as the two of us sat down at the table that I had carried up from the dining room and placed down on the balcony along with the two exquisite chairs I balanced on top of it.

Thankfully, we had maids that carried up large platters of food along with a full wine from bottle from Midgard and one single bottle of Asgardian Gold, the weakest of the Asgardian liquor.

To my body, it tastes like I'm drinking orange soda.

To Darcy, it would feel like she took twenty shots of vodka back to back to back with no break in between.

'Which is why I'm saving that one for last.'

"I don't believe it was anything urgent for if it was, he would pull me to the side. Thus, I suppose he wants to talk about my time on Midgard as well as perhaps about Loki as well."

"Huh, you never did fully explain why you were banished to Earth other than you did something bad. Also, you can call it Earth." She said and I winced slightly at her question before nodding.

"Of course, Earth. Well, firstly, I have to clarify that this was how I was in the past before you hit me with your taser."

"Ooh~ Now I have to know." She spoke with an expectant smile as she ate a grape and I rolled my eyes while pouring some of the wine from Earth into her glass.

"My tale starts nine moon cycles in the past."

"That's nine months ago, Thor." Darcy interjected with a smirk and giggled as I gave her a deadpan look.

"Very well, that just ruined the incredible tale of Thor that bards were going to sing about until the end of times."

"Don't worry, the world didn't miss much."

"You are a very harsh woman."

"Thank you~" Darcy spoke with a pleased smile and I shook my head while gulping down my glass in one go before pouring another.

"Let me start from the beginning. Do you know what Jotunheim is?"

"That's one of the Nine Realms in Norse Mythology, right? The one with the frost guys on it."

"Frost Giants or Jotuns." I corrected her, smirking as she simply raised an eyebrow before shrugging as I took a sip of my wine.

"However, you are both correct and incorrect. Jotunheim is one of the nine individual planets that are connected to each other through the branches of the cosmic nexus known as Yggdrasil."

"The World Tree." Darcy spoke and I smiled and nodded.

"Precisely that. Earth, while seated at the centre of the tree, is seen as a lesser developed planet by the others and so, we tend to leave it out of matters that concern the tree itself. However, since humans have started working on the Tesseract, that was seen as a signal to the other planets as well as the millions of other planets outside of the Nine Realms that Earth is ready for a higher form of combat."

"What…higher form are we talking about here?" Darcy asked with a concerned look and I smiled before answering.

"Well, we use nuclear explosions as an opening strike. After that, we send down armies of our species to do combat against each other and if all else fails, we blow up the planet."

"…Wait, you're being serious?" She asked with a shocked look and I nodded as I downed my second glass.

"Oh, definitely. To us, battle means victory or death for the alternatives are slavery or torture." I answered with a simple shrug and she gave a slow blink before I smirked as she downed her glass in one go.

"Another." I simply did as she asked and she downed her second glass as well, a bark of laughter escaping from my lips as I filled up her third glass before pouring myself once as well.

"So, you were talking about Jotunheim?" She said and I nodded as I continued my story.

"A few days ago before I was forced to Earth, the Jotuns had attacked Asgard in search of retrieving an ancient artifact of their people called the Casket of Ancient Winters, which was the cause of the ice age on Earth before Father came and stopped them along with bringing the artifact back to Asgard."

"So, you're telling me that not only do you guys have this interdimensional portal gun, but you also have something that can cause planetary blizzards."

"Along with a flame that never burns out and can resurrect anyone it touches and lots of other relics that can do the same thing." I answered with a nod and she looked at me before I downed my glass right as she did, pouring us both a fourth one as she sighed.

"Please, just continue the story before I become an alcoholic."

"Of course. After they tried and failed to take back the artifact, I recklessly flew to Jotunheim along with Loki, Sif and the Warrior Three and I may have shattered half of their planet along with killing a few hundred of their people."

"…Do you want to know about my life? It's not as destructive and violent as yours and I really don't want to down another glass to get rid of my shock. Please?" She asked with a pleading look and I smiled at that as I downed my glass before nodding.

"Of course, tell me more of the super genius that is Darcy Lewis."

"Great! Well, I'm an only child and I have this best friend that I was roommates with for almost three years before we both went our separate ways, but we do still keep in touch. What else? Ah, right, I also…"

"I thought I said we would speak tomorrow?" Father asked as I walked onto the balcony connected to the throne room before smirking as I simply raised an eyebrow.

"Father, I know you. The moment I tried to go to sleep is the moment you'd call me to have the meeting."

"And what of your Midgardian friend?" He asked and I simply smiled as I shook my head.

"One sip of Asgardian Gold and she was knocked out faster than Mother at the annual banquets. I placed her in my bed and do not worry. I'll be sleeping on the floor to make sure nothing happens."

"I see your time on Midgard has helped you mature." He said and I chuckled and nodded as I walked up and stood besides him, the two of us silent as we stared at the hundreds of dim and bright stars scattered all around Asgard.

"Do you hate me for what I did?"

"Anger is a king over kings, but anger once bridled may serve."

"Mathnawi I, 3799 by Rumi of Midgard. A wonderful quote and one I see you've finally taken to heart."

"It only took me to be banished to realize what a reckless fool I've been for most of my life."

"A lesson learned late is still a lesson learned." Father spoke and I smiled and nodded before looking at him as he continued to look at the stars.

"…You are not going to enquire about Darcy?"

"And risk angering you, my son? I can see the connection you have with her and what father would I be to deny my son his chance to be happy?" He asked and smiled as I looked at him with a thankful look in my eyes.

"Thank you, Father, but that's not why I'm here."

"Oh? Then talk." He said and looked at me as I sighed and spoke.

"Before I can learn how to be a king, I first need to learn what it means to be a servant. Thus, I will be staying on Earth for the next year."

"…I see. Well, is there any way I may assist you on this journey?" He asked before humming as I shook my head.

"No, this…this is a journey I'll have to conquer on my own."

"Then know that your mother and I will be supporting you every step of the way, son." Father said as he turned around and raised his hand, surprising me as I looked down at his hand before looking up with a smile at his own before firmly grasping his hand.

However, his eye widened as I pulled him forward and hugged him, stifling my chuckle at his awkward pat on my back as I pulled back and nodded.

"I suppose I should be heading back to my room for a good night's rest."

"R-Right! Just make sure to say goodbye to your mother first. I don't want her to use that as an excuse to hunt me again." He spoke as I turned and walked away, to which I smiled and nodded before making my way back to my room.

'Hah, it's like there's a weight off of my shoulder. Now, time to break the news to Mother. …Yeah, I'm getting confined to my room, aren't I?'

"And you make sure that you eat five meals a day, 6 000 calories minimum for each meal, understood?"

"Yes, Mother." I answered with a tired smile, to which she nodded and just as I felt that I was finally free, a groan escaped my lips as she walked forward to place a bank card in my grasp.

"That's the card to Asgard's treasury on Earth. It has unlimited funds so make sure that you continue to live the life you have on Asgard."

"We'll make sure to do so." Darcy quickly spoke up from my side as she was dressed in the same beige dress that Mother was, the two women sharing a smile and a nod as I looked at Father for help only to sigh at the amused smile on his face.

"And remember, look out for each other and make sure nothing happens to the other, okay?"

"Mother, I understand." I spoke as I placed one hand on her shoulder, to which she looked at me before smiling and nodding with a deep breath.

"Hah, right. You're right. Sorry about that, dear."

"Oh, don't worry. I enjoyed the bit of doting. It's rare to see that side of yours." I said and she rolled her eyes before I turned to Father as he walked down the steps of Himinbjorg towards us.

"Stay safe."

"I will." I answered and he nodded before standing back, Darcy linking our arms together right as I felt us being pulled backwards and through the cosmic void that was space.

Seconds later, I flipped us around and landed on the road with a soft grunt, Darcy keeping her grip tight as the light of the Bifrost flew back up into the sky before letting out a relieved sigh when she realized she wasn't going to become a blood splatter on the ground.

"You know, I'm going to miss that place." She answered and I smirked as the two of us began walking out of the desert at the town in the far distance, a hum echoing from my throat as I spoke.

"If you are, then we could have just stayed."

"And be your mom's personal dress-up doll? I like girly stuff as much as the average girl, but there's only so many dresses a girl can wear before she starts feeling…cramped, I guess is the word I'm looking for here."

"Hmm, then if you wish, I can fly us over to one of Asgard's hotels near the north-eastern side of Netherlands."

"…Thor?"

"Yes?"

"We're staying in America."

"…Well, there goes my chance to try and conquer your Mt. Everest." I grumbled and she rolled her eyes before yelping as I pulled her closer, Mjolnir flying into my grasp from the belt hook it was hanging on before the two of us went soaring through the air.

"My apartment is in Brooklyn so you want me to book a plane?" She asked as she looked at me before I smirked at the groan that escaped her lips before she hid her face in my chest and made sure my arm around her waist and her arms around my neck were secure.

"Okay, do it." Her voice spoke out muffled from where it was hidden in my armour and I nodded as I wrapped us in a tight air bubble to keep her ears and her bones from shattering under the pressure of the sound barrier breaking before I picked up a bit more speed.

What would have taken a plane ten hours minimum to cover, I did in just one and while I could have gotten a lot faster, I didn't want to risk Darcy's safety as I slowed down the moment I caught sight of tall skyscrapers in the far distance.

Whistling to get her attention, I nodded my head at the buildings in front of us and as she turned her head slightly to look, I knew it was the right place this time as her eyes lit up and she nodded, turning my dive downwards before landing softly in the middle of a street.

"Thor, uh, maybe we should have landed in a more discreet spot." Darcy spoke and I turned my attention to her before looking around to see phones aimed at us.

"Uh, hello Midgardians. Nice day we're having."

"You an alien, dude?"

"No, I'm Thor Odinson, god of Thunder."

"Prove it!" Another voice shouted from behind the crowd and in response, I raised a hand and unleashed a stream of lightning from my fingers, most of the crowd quickly scattering while the hardcore camera people tried their best to capture every moment of it."

"…Humans aren't very bright in groups, are they?"

"Oh, if you thought that was stupid, wait until you see riots. You're going to laugh your ass off. Also, wrong side of the river. I live on the other side." She said while pointing at the large bridge I could see down the river and I looked at it before she rolled her eyes as I turned with my back to her.

"Climb on. I'll just float us over."

"Well, we're already on this side and you told me that you've never had an authentic hotdog, right?" She said with a grin and I realized where she was going with this as I hooked Mjolnir on my belt hook before we began making our way to the nearest hotdog stall.

"Hmm, your place is small and comfortable. A good combination." I spoke with a smile as I sat down on her sofa, looking around at the small living room/ kitchen before turning to Darcy as she walked out of her bedroom with an eyebrow raised and dressed in a pair of form fitting blue jeans, white sneakers and a low-cut light blue shirt.

"Yep and it only costs me $2,600 a month to rent it."

'I knew rent in New York was high, but holy shit, I was not prepared for that number. I guess the rich just want to get richer, huh?'

"I take back what I said. How do you humans even survive when half of your earnings are used to make sure you have a roof over your head?"

"Welcome to Earth, where the rich thrives while the poor struggle to survive." She said with a giggle as she walked back into her bedroom, to which I frowned as I was vividly familiar with how the social hierarchy of humanity went.

'Should I show myself to the world and force the rich to care to see if they'd change?…Ha! I make myself laugh with my jokes.' If there's one thing the rich hate, it's giving out money for nothing in return as that would mean their wealth would drop and they would gain nothing in return.

No, forcing them to do something like that would just lead to the rich figuring out new ways to harm the poor without me knowing so that can be left alone.

"So, when are we buying your clothes and telling my landlord you're moving in?" Darcy asked as she walked out of her room and sat down next to me, to which I frowned in confusion as I looked at her.

"What? No, I was going to ask you whether or not you're ready to move out with me to our family's penthouse in the Central Park Tower, I believe it's called." I answered and smirked as she slowly turned her head to look at me."

"…Excuse me?"

"I do not believe anyone is currently renting it and Father did buy the entire penthouse suite when it first opened all those decades ago. Therefore, it's as simple as just heading over and sorting out the needed documents to show our proof of residency."

"…So, you're telling me that your family owns the most expensive penthouse in New York?"

"Along with many others all throughout the world. Father only wants to give Mother the best and she does not mind it." I answered and Darcy looked at me for long enough that I wondered if she was okay before I was surprised by the first sentence that left her mouth.

"How many penthouses will I get if I have your kid?" I simply looked at her and the smile she gave me before a chuckle escaped my lips as I stood up.

"…Why don't you pack up and we'll discuss that topic in the near far future?" I answered and she simply rolled her eyes at my response as she nodded and walked to her bedroom.

"I was just joking, oh god of Thunder…but I didn't hear a no."

"You did not hear a yes either." I said back with a smirk, shaking my head at her giggle before looking up at the ceiling for strength.

"Father, be my barrier of protection in these troubling times."

"I heard that!"

Chapter Text

We must have looked out of place as Darcy and I waltzed into the front entrance hall of Central Park Tower, me with my Asgardian armour and her with her casual clothes as well as the beanie on her head.

"We may need security at the front entrance. Good morning, sir, ma'am. How may I help you this morning?" The receptionist asked with a polite fake smile as soon as the two of us stopped in front of the desk, but I heard the end of her call and simply smiled as I reached into my armour before pulling out a few documents.

"Good morning. I am here to move into the penthouse suite."

"O-Oh, that is not up for sale, sir."

"Oh, I know. My father bought it." I answered and the woman frowned as she looked down at the documents before freezing as she read through them, giving me a shaky smile as she looked up before speaking.

"W-Would you care if I verify these documents, sir?"

"By all means." I said with a smile and she nodded before quickly typing into her computer, Darcy barely able to hide her snickering as I smirked right as the woman paled a bit before looking back at us with her polite smile.

"M-Mr. Odinson, it is my pleasure to welcome you back to the Central Park Tower. May you enjoy your stay."

"Thank you very much and have a lovely day." I said as Darcy took the keycard from her with a polite smile before pulling me with her towards the elevator, making sure that the card was visible to all the people staring at us in shock as we walked into the elevator before pressing the button for the top floor.

The moment the door closed, we couldn't help but burst out into crying laughter, Darcy holding onto me for support while I had to hold onto the wall to stay up.

"She-Hahahaha! She was so scared!"

"Ahahaha! I understand why people like terrifying each other so much! It's exhilarating!" Our laughter kept on going until we reached the top floor, the doors opening right as I let out a blissful sigh while Darcy could now finally stand on her own without relapsing into a giggling fit.

"Ah, I must say that my life has changed a lot since you entered it, Mr. Odinson."

"And so has mine, Ms. Lewis." I said with a smile as we walked out, to which she rolled her eyes as she swiped the card to the door before I raised an eyebrow and she whistled at the lavish site in front of us.

While it was no Asgard, it was actually quite close to it as everything about the room looked expensive, down to even the fake plants placed around the room to give it life.

'Most definitely Mother's idea.' I thought with an amused smile as I remembered how much she loved interior décor, not surprised to have Darcy hand me the keycard as I watched her rush up the stairs towards the second floor of the suite before walking over to the large floor-to-ceiling windows that showed a view of the park below us.

'…How did I not notice that?' I thought with a raised eyebrow at the large construction site not too far from the tower, the big 'STARK' written in white on the front of the unfinished tower drawing my attention as I realized that we arrived at the point where Tony was busy building his tower.

'Doesn't that mean that the Hulk incident should be happening soon?' If I remember correctly, the Hulk fight against Abomination happened in the middle of 2010 along with the first Thor movie and the Iron Man 2 movie…but it was 2011 and from the looks of it, construction on the Stark Tower has only been going for a few months at most.

That meant that either the Hulk incident was still going to happen or, and this was the optionI wanted the most, their incidents happened at the exact same time.

If it was the latter, then all was good for me as I just had to focus on having fun staying with Darcy but if it was the former…

'I really don't want to help the Hulk fight Abomination, but I also don't want innocent people to die in the cross-fire.' I thought with a frown and while I was a bit confused at where this hero-complex of mine came from, I shook my head as I took a deep breath before continuing to look out into the city.

As the one assigned by Father to be the guardian of Midgard, I must unfortunately do my duty to make sure they don't destroy the planet…even though I slightly don't want to.

"Hey, look! Free gowns!" I blinked as I heard Darcy's voice and looked back only to blink at the sight of her wearing a fluffy white gown.

Correction: The sight of her only wearing a fluffy white gown as I didn't see any bra from her low cleavage, her wet hair and the water still dripping down her cleavage and her thighs.

"What?" She asked as I continued to look at her and I was so thankful for my enhanced Asgardian sight as I followed that one droplet rolling ever so slowly down her neck and into her cleavage before shaking my head to see her amused look.

"Earth to god of Thunder. You there?"

"I am now. You are quite the woman."

"Thank you, but first, you need to take a shower. Also, wear only a towel around the waist so I can enjoy the sights just like you." She said as she threw the towel in question at me and I rolled my eyes with a smirk as I simply walked up the stairs and past her only to smell a familiar scent that made my vision shaky for a split second.

"Is…is that vanilla?" I asked as I looked at her, to which she simply gave me a smirk over her shoulder while shrugging.

"Sif told me it's the one thing you love almost as much as your parents. By the way, you never told me you two used to date."

"That was almost six hundred years ago and both of us decided we did not fit together as a couple." I said with a shrug and walked over to the shower after she simply hummed.

"You were right. Definitely needed the shower." I said as I dried my hair with one of the smaller towels I found, walking down the steps before nearly bursting out into laughter as Darcy lowered the magazine she was ready and licked her lips.

"You missed a droplet." She said as she stood up and I looked down at my chest to stare at the one stray droplet that I legitimately did not see.

"Huh, didn't know that was there." I muttered as I went to wipe it off before raising an eyebrow as Darcy stopped my hand only for my second eyebrow to join the first as this woman quite literally licked it up with a sultry smile while keeping eye contact with me.

"Why do you torment me?"

"Are you going to do something about it?" She whispered as she slowly traced a finger around my chest before being surprised as I reached forward and pulled her closer, an abrupt moan escaping her lips as I grabbed a cheek with each hand before picking her up.

"You sure you want this?" I asked as she wrapped her legs around my waist and her response was to give me a smile filled with lustful hunger as she placed her arms around my neck.

"YOU have been teasing ME for the past couple of days so you either be a man and do it or I'm doing it for you~" She whispered and I smirked before leaning forward to capture her lips in a searing kiss, the woman moaning into my mouth as I walked us back up the stairs and through the hallways towards the master bedroom of the apartment.

Dropping her onto the bed, she gasped before giving me a smirk as I tore off the towel, Darcy looking down before licking her lips as she slowly took off the gown and revealed her curvaceous form to my eyes.

"Condoms?" I asked and she simply smirked before I felt myself twitch as she slowly raised her legs up into the air before slowly spreading them apart, the juices dripping out of her as she raised an eyebrow at me.

"You wanna go buy them?"

"…Oh, to hell with it." I said as I grabbed her legs before she squealed as I pulled her closer, her eyes burning with desire as I gripped a thigh with one hand before she arched her back as I slowly pushed into her, suppressing a hiss as she clung tightly to me.

"Don't go slow." She whispered as she pulled me down and I enjoyed the way she gasped as I slowly pulled back until just the tip was in her with a wide grin on my face.

"Who said anything about slow?"

'The Asgardian body is built different.' I thought with a smirk as I laid on the large King-sized bed, my arm wrapped around Darcy's naked form as she slept peacefully in the bed that I thankfully cleaned after I made us both take a shower.

After that first round, we had about one more in the kitchen, three in the living area and then another two in the shower, which was also the one where she passed out.

Then, I just simply took out new sheets and comforters and put them on the bed before I tried to cuddle with her and fall asleep.

Unfortunately, it appears that I underestimated just how much stamina I had as while I came with each round, I only felt slightly tired and was still ready for more.

'Is this why Thor never had a full-on girlfriend over the course of his life? Did he scare every girl away with how much his body craved for more?' I thought with a sigh before shaking my head as I continued to look up at the exquisite ceiling above us, smiling as I heard Darcy moaning softly under her breath as I rubbed her back.

Yeah, I guess a bit of pain there was to expected after we tried a full-nelson. She is still quite flexible, mind you, but I don't think someone is supposed to stay in that position for ten minutes straight without rest.

BOOOOOM

However, it appears my night was still young as the sound of an explosion echoed through the sky, to which I looked up just in time to see another one go off on the opposite side of Central Park, the flames rising high behind the few buildings in between the park and the explosions.

"What the hell?" Darcy groaned and the third one made her eyes widen as she shot up and looked around before giving a relieved sigh as she saw me still lying down with an amused smile.

"Huh, I guess you weren't as tired as I thought." I said, chuckling at her blush and cute glare right before we looked out the large windows just as another explosion rippled through the air with its flames rising high.

The sound of two monsters roaring in the distance however made my eyes widen as I realized who was fighting, sitting up and catching Mjolnir as it flew through the apartment towards me before looking at Darcy as she gave me an amused stare.

"You go. From the sounds of it, I don't think the local police could handle that."

"You'll be okay?" I asked and she rolled her eyes before giving me a soft kiss, to which I smiled as she raised an eyebrow at me.

"Who was the one who knocked out the god of Thunder when we first met, eh?"

"You're right. I'll see you when I get back then, hmm?" I said as I walked over to the balcony, turning to look over my shoulder at her only to shake my head as I saw her eyes focused entirely on my ass.

"Darcy?"

"Yeah, yeah. You just make sure that cake comes back to Mama, okay? And make sure you don't fight those things naked. I don't want ladies to see what only I get to see, okay?"

"Will do." I said with a grin as a bright flash of electricity obscured me for a moment before it died down to reveal my Asgardian armour now over my body and I was ever so thankful for Father's ability to enchant my armour to equip itself to me whenever I needed.

Opening the double doors to the balcony, I spun Mjolnir rapidly as I turned in the direction of the chaos before letting it whisk me off into the air, making sure that I didn't damage anything as I took off before grinning as I pulled on the one cool ability that was sure to make a good entrance.

Instantly, storm clouds appeared swirling above the area on the other side of the park as I felt myself breaking up into a raging form of energy, my body of electricity jumping from cloud to cloud at a breakneck speed while I looked down at where I caught sight of a helicopter flying in the air.

"Greetings!" I exclaimed as I flew into the helicopter and landed in front of dozens of military soldiers, not surprised to see each of them pull out a pistol and unload hundreds of bullets at me.

Unfortunately for them, the electricity around me also served as a barrier as the bullets were incinerated the moment they even got near me, to which I simply ignored their shocked faces before looking at the cautious man standing at the back of the helicopter.

"You. You're in command here, right?" I asked, already knowing the answer as General Ross glared at me while his daughter looked surprised to see me.

"And what if I am?"

"Good, which one of the two beasts below us is your ally and which one is your enemy?" I knew the answer, but this was me trying to see if I could at least get him to admit that Bruce was a temporary ally.

"They're both my enemies." Unfortunately, the general seemed to be holding strongly onto his grudge as he spoke his answer and I stopped my disappointment from showing while looking over at Betty Ross to see her shocked and horrified face.

"From your face, I assume he's lying?"

"Y-Yeah, the green one is our ally."

"Good. I'll be taking him with me to safety after I finish taking care of the other one."

"Wait, wh-!" I didn't give them time to ask questions as I turned around and ran towards the exit, diving out with a smirk before pointing Mjolnir down and sending myself racing down like a comet directly at my foe for the night.

Abomination didn't see nor hear me coming as Mjolnir slammed into his skull with enough force to embed the gamma man head first into a giant crater, lightning shooting out from both me and the hammer and destroying any rubble getting near the civilians while I held my hands up as Hulk's wrathful glare was aimed at me.

"Easy, sir. I am Thor and I am your ally. Who are you?" I asked and I watched as Hulk glared at me while not dropping the car-gloves he had on.

"Hulk." I was surprised to hear his answer before smiling happily as I nodded and lowered my hands only to bring them up as he growled.

"Right, right, I'll keep them up. Well, Hulk, it is lovely to meet you. Now, would you like to get out of here?" I asked and the green behemoth stared at me for a while before looking at Abomination behind me, whose noises amused me as I heard him struggling to pull Mjolnir from his head to let him breathe.

"Don't worry about him. I'll take care of him. You just get out of here, okay?" I wanted to offer him refuge in Asgard or at least safe passage to another part of the planet, but I didn't know how long the Hulk transformation lasted and sending him up to Father in his current state could lead to Father, uh…ending his premature life.

In other words, letting him escape was the only good play.

Hulk and I stood and stared at each other for a while before the giant abruptly leapt through the sky like a green meteor, a frown appearing on my face as I saw him giving a longing look at the helicopter where Betty Ross was looking out at him before he leapt up and away.

"Now!" I grunted as I pulled Mjolnir to my grasp, Abomination shaking his head as he stood up from his crater only to be smashed head first into the ground once again.

He roared as he stood up and swung at me, but I ducked under the strike while slamming Mjolnir into his chest, the force of the blow sending the monster flying head over heels through the air at a blistering pace.

With a grunt, I flew after him and came up to besides him, spinning around and delivering another blow that sent him flipping high up into the air before spinning a sparking Mjolnir above me and unleashing a vicious tornado that picked him up and kept him suspended in the air.

"Fear the wrath of the God of THUNDER!" I roared as I pointed Mjolnir at him, dropping down as the tornado died out right before dozens of lightning bolts slammed into him from all directions.

The sky lit up blue and thunder boomed for miles as I heard Abomination's pained roars, but I was not done as I flew up high before raising Mjolnir to the sky, the lightning continuously impacting the falling behemoth right before I heaved and threw the hammer at him.

The moment Mjolnir slammed into Abomination's chest, the sky cried as a monstrous bolt of lightning shot down and impacted the hammer, the behemoth feeling the full force of the lightning as he crashed into the river below us with a deafening boom that shattered the glass of every window for a couple of city blocks.

"Oh, that's…hah, I really need to learn to hold back." I muttered as I pulled Mjolnir back to my grasp while falling feet first into the water, looking around before smirking as I saw Abomination sinking towards the bottom of the river.

However, as I swam closer and grabbed his arm, my eyes widened and a surprised gargle escaped my lips as his eyes snapped open, the world around me popping over and over as I got slammed into the river from side to side.

My vision spun with each slam as Abomination let my arm go only for me to swallow even more water as he lifted and slammed a heel right into my chest.

The force of his attack knocked the wind out of me along with sending the water around us flying out in all directions and I stared at the sadistic grin on his face before growling and spitting out the water as I gripped his foot.

"You son of a bitch!" I exclaimed as I threw Mjolnir at his chest with a heave, a shockwave sending the gamma monster rocketing out of the river like a speeding bullet.

Leaping out of the river as the gaping hole began to fill back up with water, I pulled Mjolnir to my grasp before accelerating towards him and spinning the hammer in my grasp.

As I neared him, he went to grab at me and I quickly spun around his grasp, slamming Mjolnir into the side of his head to spin him around before quickly wrapping my arms and legs around him for a chokehold.

Also placing the hammer on the back of his head to push it forward, I ignored the aching blows to my sides as I tightened my grip and flew higher up, Abomination's body shaking as he struggled before I sighed as I felt him go limp.

The next moment however, I watched as his body began to shrink down, taking Mjolnir off of his neck and adjusting my grip as the injured and unconscious form of Emil Blonsky appeared in my arms.

'That…was a lot more work than I expected 'I thought with a frown as I let Mjolnir carry me to the ground, throwing Emil over my shoulder before humming with a smirk as I looked at the soldier.

I lost the chance at getting a Hulk…but why not go for the Super Soldier one?

Chapter Text

Landing on the ground with a grunt, I looked at the unconscious form of Emil Blonsky to make sure he did not wake up even though I did give an extra not-too-harsh whack on the head to make sure he stayed asleep.

Was it a bit harsh? Kind of, but the dude was a loose cannon right now so making sure he was knocked out seemed to be the right idea.

"Halt!" I blinked as I heard a voice shouting at me, raising an eyebrow at the large group of soldiers standing in front of me with their guns aimed at us while General Ross stood in front of them.

"That man is carrying in his blood the property of the government of the United States of America. Therefore, he belongs in our care. Now, place him down."

"…By right of conquest, I defeated him so he belongs to me. Now, we're stuck at an impasse. Either you guys let me go with him or you try and take him from me. Which would you all like to do?" I asked as I looked at his men, ignoring General Ross glaring at me as the men looked a bit unsure to fire at me.

"To you men, I assume that none of you wish to give your lives for this cause, correct? If so, place your weapons down and let me pass."

"Men, keep your rifles up!" Ross demanded, but I simply smiled as I saw some of them taking their fingers off of their triggers, nodding at them before humming as I turned and made my way towards my penthouse.

"Also, General, if you wish to speak with this guy after he wakes up, just send up a flare near here and I'll bring him, okay?" I said with a grin as I spun Mjolnir, to which the General didn't answer as he just glared at me right before I heaved and lifted myself up into the air.

However, I made sure to go high up and into the dark stormy clouds that I spread out across the entirety of Manhattan before stealthily making my way back to my new home.

They were going to find me, but for now, I'd like to have my home be as quiet as possible.

"Uh, Thor?"

"Yeah?" I asked as I flipped a pancake, catching it with ease and moving the pan about while the sound of eating could be heard behind me.

"Who is the guy wearing a gown behind you?" Darcy asked as she stopped besides me, dressed in a pair of pajama pants and a low-cut top and I turned to look with her at Emil, who simply looked up and waved before I let him go back to his meal as I looked at Darcy's raised eyebrow.

"Remember the monsters of last night? That's Emil Blonsky, one of the two that fought. The other is called Bruce Banner also known as the Hulk, but he left peacefully while this one tried to fight me."

"Ah, that would make sense since it looks as if you're having trouble eating. Got a hammer to the chest?" She asked with a smirk, to which Emil rolled his eyes as he finished off his eggs.

"The other guy got most of the pain. Does she know everything?"

"Considering she's been to my planet, I guess you can figure it all out for yourself." I said with a shrug as I handed a plate over to Darcy who took it with a smile and a kiss before sitting down opposite of Emil as he looked at me.

"What the hell are you?"

"Thor Odinson, Asgardian and god of Thunder. Pleased to meet you." I said with a grin as I held my hand out, chuckling as he looked at the hand before snorting as he shook my hand with a smirk.

"Emil Blonsky, super soldier that can also transform into a monster of gamma-radiation."

"Wait, super soldier? Like Captain America?" Darcy asked and hummed as Emil shrugged, to which I finished my plate before sitting down next to Darcy with a grunt.

"Not exactly. It's an experimental procedure that lets the government implement parts of Captain America's DNA into soldiers willing to undergo the process."

"And the gamma part?" I asked, already knowing the answer while Darcy hummed as he sighed and shook his head.

"More of an idiotic thing on my part. I've always had this envy towards Hulk so when he wanted to take away his powers, I decided to take them for myself. Unfortunately, the Super Soldier enhances any emotional state one has tremendously and combine that with my former hatred for the Hulk along with my anger at being inferior to him, you can guess what state of mind I was in last night."

"Yeah, it's a good thing I stopped you two or else the city might have even suffered more damage", I said as I finished off my eggs and he nodded with a sigh before I blinked as I felt a poke against my side.

"I know you. How much damage did you two do?" She asked and I gave a thoughtful frown at the question before shrugging.

"I do not know. We made a hole in the river and maybe destroyed a couple dozen windows with the shock waves from our attacks, but don't worry. I told myself to go over and personally help with all the damages."

"Hah, fine, but I'm coming with." She said as she stood up and both Emil and I looked at each other and back at her.

"Why would you wanna come with?"

"To get some cool photos of you being shirtless, of course." I just watched her leave before shaking my head with a chuckle as Emil decided to steal her unfinished plate and scarfed it down.

"…Of course."

"Where do you need this?"

"U-Uh, right over there." The foreman answered and I nodded with a smile as I carried the stack of bent steel beams towards the disposal group that needed them, Emil walking past me while pulling along the wreckage of two cars that Hulk had smacked into him.

All around us, dozens of people in construction uniforms were doing their best to move the rubble out of the way, but some of them did give Emil and I shocked looks as I walked past them.

Placing the bent beams down on the back of the truck with a grunt, I groaned as I stretched my shoulders while looking at the area around us.

Most of the rubble had been cleared, but one could see the devastation Emil had left when he awoke as Abomination as bricks and concrete laid everywhere while every car on his path of destruction were torn to pieces.

Not sure why he hated every car enough to destroy them, but I guess that berserker rage really does make everything a target in one's eyes, huh?

"How many left?" I asked the foreman as I walked up to him, to which the man blinked before clearing his throat as he looked at the clipboard in his grasp.

"A-Ahem! Other than this, the Repair team has gone over to the river, but that might take a couple of weeks to place up walls, let the water drain and then fill up the holes there."

"What if someone had the ability to clear the water out? Will that speed up the process?" I asked and the foreman blinked before frowning slightly as he gave a slow nod.

"That might, but we don't know someone like that."

"I can. Emil!" I called out, drawing the man's attention from where he was lifting a large concrete stack up and looked at me with a confused frown.

"I'm going over to the river. You finish up here."

"I'm coming with!" Darcy called out as she walked forward and I rolled my eyes at the smug grin she had on her face while looking at the other women gathered around the site.

"Must you do this?"

"Of course! They need to know who you belong to." She said with a smirk as she wrapped her arms around my neck before pulling me in for a kiss and I couldn't help my smirk as she let out an exaggerated moan.

"Mwah! Ooh~ That was nice. Now, let's go and fill a river!" I simply sighed as I called Mjolnir up from where a few kids were trying to pick it up, all of them jumping as the hammer shot up abruptly and flew to my grasp.

"I'll be seeing you, foreman!"

"Y-You too, Mr. Thunder god!" He nodded with a smile and I nodded back before swinging Mjolnir in the direction of the river, Darcy's squeals drawing a chuckle from me as we shot up and towards the river to the east.

Time to see if a tornado can funnel out the water from a river section.

"Hah, that was quite exhausting." Darcy said with a yawn as we walked into the penthouse, Emil just shaking his head and falling face first onto the couch with a groan while I rolled my eyes.

"Really? You just stood around and took photos if I remember correctly."

"And kept the harlots from touching you like they wanted. That was a very hard job, I'll have you know", She said with a huff as she spun away from me, a chuckle escaping my lips as I walked towards her and wrapped my arms around her waist.

"Of course, it was. How about I reward you with a night out at a restaurant? You pick?"

"Ooh~ There's this really awesome shawarma place near here!"

"Shawarma?" I asked and she nodded as she looked at me, to which I shrugged before planting a kiss on her cheek.

"Okay, shawarma it is. Want us to bring some along for you?" I asked while looking at Emil, who simply gave a thumbs-up before I let out a soft sigh at a familiar voice speaking up.

"I'll take a beef if they have one." A bald dark-skinned man spoke up with a stoic look as he walked into the room, his left eye covered by a black eyepatch and his facial hair styled in a goatee.

Dressed in all black along with a black coat thrown over it, I watched with a frown as Nick raised an eyebrow at me, a glint of something flashing in his gaze as he walked over to the sofas.

"Who the hell are you?" Darcy asked with a raised eyebrow and Emil looked up from where he was lying only to be surprised as Nick Fury sat down next to him, sitting upright on his seat as the leader of SHIELD and I looked at each other.

"Thor Odinson."

"Nick Fury. It's a pleasure to meet the best spy Midgard has on their hands."

"Wait, this guy is a spy?" Darcy asked as she looked at me and I nodded as I unwrapped my arms from her waist to cross them while looking at him with a raised eyebrow.

"He is one of Midgard's best, but I do not understand what problem he may have that may need my presence."

'I mean other than the problems that are going to show up next year.'

"Before that, let's make this conversation private between us three." He said and I caught his gaze flickering towards Darcy before smirking as the woman in question responded by interlocking our arms with a huff.

"Do not worry of Darcy. She has been to my home planet so I trust her with this information."

"I don't."

"Then, you are more than welcome to leave." I responded with a raised eyebrow, watching as the man simply narrowed his gaze before humming as he nodded.

"Very well. A couple of hours ago, the Hulk was spotted swimming across the Atlantic Ocean and heading towards Europe."

"Ah, my friend escaped? Wonderful! Thank you for bringing this news to me, Mr. Fury!" I spoke with a happy smile, enjoying Fury's narrowed eyes as well as Darcy trying to hide her smirk as Emil simply palmed his face.

"Not wonderful news. The Hulk is a trigger-happy being that will eradicate an entire village if they piss him off even once and unlike America, the other continents are not used to having a raging beast loose in their cities."

"Oh, no need to fear that. Emil here was the same until he went back to being human and then he was but a normal man. I'm fairly certain that my friend Hulk will be the same."

"Speaking of Mr. Blonsky here, that brings me to the second reason I'm here. Those above me have ordered me that you return him back to General Ross so that his training can continue as both a Super Soldier and a Hulk variant."

"Hell no." Emil was the one responded with a glare and I shrugged as Nick looked at me with a raised eyebrow.

"The man has spoken. Now, if that is all…"

"It's not."

"Of course, it isn't." I muttered with a shake of my head and I glared at Nick as I could see the enjoyment dancing in his eyes as he stood up and walked over to me.

"I want to know how you found about a classified project that only a scarce few people knew of."

"That depends. Are you going to tell me where you're keeping the Tesseract?"

"What is this Tesseract thing?" Emil chimed in and Darcy shrugged as Nick just raised an eyebrow at me.

"No idea. He keeps talking about it to them, but won't tell me what it is."

"The Tesseract is an artifact of nigh-infinite energy that my father had placed in the safe-keeping of Midgard's greatest to protect it from those that wish to use it for evil. It looks like a crystalline cube that's constantly glowing. It is a very powerful source of energy that could be made into a very powerful weapon. Is that not right, Fury?"

"Coulson told me that you had this idiotic idea of us holding the Tesseract so let me set the record straight. We do not have it at all." He answered and I simply nodded as the man had straight up lied to my face without even the slightest hint of showing it.

I guess that's to be expected of the best spy.

"Very well. Then, let me answer the first question you asked me. I have no clue what this Avengers Initiative is." I answered with a shrug and Nick Fury simply hummed as he nodded before walking over to the door.

"Before I go, I see that you have taken a liking to Ms. Lewis, Odinson."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"Just that accidents can happen to people at any point." He answered as he looked back at me while opening the door only to be surprised as I appeared in front of him with a lunge and my eyes sparking with electricity.

"Then let me say this, Nick Fury. Know that if anything should happen to Darcy Lewis, not even Phase 2 will guard you from my wrath." I enjoyed the flash of surprise that appeared in his eyes as I mentioned something that I most definitely should not know, the leader of SHIELD simply nodding as he walked out and closed the door behind him.

"…That was hot." Darcy muttered under her breath as I turned back and I smirked before bursting into laughter as Emil stood up and walked towards the bedrooms on the first floor.

"And that was enough stress for me. I'll see you all tomorrow."

"Deep breaths, Emil, and we'll bring you a shawarma back." I spoke and the man simply gave a nod as he walked into his room, to which I turned to Darcy with a raised eyebrow as she had already taken off her jacket and shirt.

"What? I have to get changed quickly 'cause I don't know how long the shop is open." She answered as she quickly rushed up the stairs while taking off her pants and I watched the curvaceous woman leave before shaking my head as I picked up her clothes.

'I swear, it's like a switch goes off in my head. I really need to get that under control.'

'I may have overreacted earlier today with Nick.' The thought flashed through my mind as I stood against the railing of the penthouse balcony, looking out at the busy street below while thinking about the meeting.

I could have handled it a lot better, but then again, things could have ended with me beating the shit out of him for threatening my new friend and girlfriend so I still counted it as a win.

However, now that I've antagonized him, I'm fairly certain he's probably going to move the Tesseract somewhere else along with scanning every single person that works for SHIELD, which I hope he does as I need him to discover the fact that Hydra is in SHIELD way sooner than expected.

"Why is being a hero such a chore?"

"Because if it was easy, there would be no true meaning to it." I froze at the familiar voice while slowly turning around, shocked to see my brother dressed in a dark green cloak with a similar-coloured helmet that had two large curved horns sticking out from the forehead.

"L-Loki?" I whispered and to my shock, he smiled as he nodded and walked closer to place a hand on my shoulder.

"That is I, yes."

"W-What? W-Where…why…how…?" I couldn't even form the questions as I was bewildered at the fact that he was here and not with Thanos, watching as he chuckled while lowering his arm.

"Allow me to reintroduce myself. I am Loki, but not your Loki just like how you are Thor yet not my Thor." Loki spoke with a smile and I watched as he took a few steps back before bowing with a flourish.

The next moment, I watched as a powerful aura shot out from Loki before all I heard was silence, looking back down at the streets only to stare in shock at the fact that everything was frozen in place.

"I am Loki, former member of the TVA and Custodian of the Sacred Timeline. It's a pleasure to meet you, Thor."

'…Oh, you have got to be fucking kidding me!'

Chapter Text

Looking at the smiling and actual god in front of me, I couldn't help the fact that my heartrate was speeding up and the slight panic flushing through me as I said the first thing that came to mind.

"…Is this another of your jokes, Loki?"

'Damnit, Thor! Not that line!' Thankfully, TVA Loki just seemed amused as he shrugged, conjuring two seats made out of light green energy and sitting down on one before gesturing for me to do so as well.

"I can understand your hesitance in believing my words. However, I can show you where your Loki is right now to prove myself."

"There's no need. I can tell when you're playing and when you're being serious, brother." I said as I sat down, Loki looking a bit surprised at my words before nodding with a smile as I crossed my arms.

"So…you're not my brother Loki, but you are the brother of another Thor?"

"Yes. More specifically, I am Loki from an alternate timeline that escapes capture one year from now."

"That still makes you a brother of Thor and that means you're a brother of me."

"Haha~ Of course, brother. Now, I can't help but notice that you did not seem shocked at my title as Custodian of the Sacred Timeline."

"Would you explain to me if I asked what it meant?" I asked with a raised eyebrow before shaking my head as he chuckled and shook his head.

"Unfortunately not. Just me being is disrupting the timeline somewhat so I'm trying not to alter the timeline by too much."

"Then, why are you here? If that's the case, I'm certain you wouldn't waste such an opportunity for just a simple chat, yes?" I asked and frowned as he nodded while looking at the world around us.

"For some obscure reason, this timeline was hidden from me. That is also why you do not have to fear the TVA for if I struggled to find it, it is completely gone from their scanners."

"Forgive me for interrupting, but when you say that it is hidden from your senses…"

"I mean exactly that. You see, I have watched over an infinite number of timelines since the dawn of time, but this is the first time that a timeline has actively tried to avoid my senses. It is also why you still feel the presence of the world around us even though I'm currently freezing time for almost everything in the universe."

"Almost everything?"

"I believe he means me, Thor." Mjolnir was in my grasp and I was out of my seat as I heard the voice directly besides me, looking at who spoke before grumbling while Loki chuckled at the amused Ancient one sitting there.

However, she didn't seem so amused when she looked at Loki, a soft hum coming from the Sorcerer Supreme as she looked at him while I took a quick glance at the glowing green magic sigils circling her left arm.

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Lord Custodian, even if it is simply an avatar of you." The bald badass said with a slight bow and I rose an eyebrow as Loki smiled and returned the slight bow with one of his own.

"The same to you, Sorcerer Supreme. May I ask what brings you here late this night?"

"Well, I was enjoying this lovely cup of chai, but just as I went to take a sip, I find that it along with the rest of the universe was frozen still."

"Countermeasures to make sure you can't be caught in similar spells?" I asked as I hooked Mjolnir back onto my belt while sitting back down, rolling my eyes as she simply smirked amusedly and nodded.

"Indeed. Now, may I ask what you are doing here, Lord Custodian?"

"Well, I was here to tell Thor some secret news that he must not tell anyone since it's something I only wish to share with him and him alone, especially since the timeline now revolves around him."

"Wait, what?"

"Excuse me, my lord?" Both I and the Ancient One asked, with me looking surprised while she just looked confused, cautious and wary all in one.

"Exactly what I said. The timelines used to revolve around Tony Stark and his heroics, but with how much Thor has changed in the short span that he's been on Earth, the timeline is struggling to figure out just who exactly is truly the nexus point of it right now."

"So, what you're saying is that I should not act how I please to make sure that the timeline returns to follow Tony Stark?"

"No. On the contrary, you need to now establish yourself as the base point of the timeline or else we may be stuck in a timeline where the nexus point is constantly shifting." The Ancient One added and I let out a soft sigh as Loki nodded with a frown.

"That is most definitely what will happen. Therefore, I do know what you wish to do next, brother, and I am here to urge you to do so. 'Break the canon' as the young Midgardians would say."

"What was it you actually wished to do on Earth, god of Thunder?" The Ancient One asked with a slight frown as she looked at me and I smirked.

"It's quite a simple one. First, I gather all of the Infinity Stones except for the one you currently have. After that, I…" As I began explaining my plans, Loki just had an amused look on his face as the Ancient One listened attentively to me.

She nodded and hummed at certain points and/ or aspects of my plan, but as I finished explaining with the last step, she rose an eyebrow at the last step before smirking as I shrugged.

"…Your final step is have an heir?"

"Why not? The universe will be under my command by then so what's left for me other than having a child or two?"

"That…is quite correct. However, you do realize that certain people would be very angered when they catch wind of what you're doing."

"Which is why the first two stones are the most essential to my plans. However, I don't know when these two specific stones will be in my grasp."

"So, the start of this plan is entirely based on luck? Is that what you're saying?"

"Indeed, it is." I nodded and she simply shook her head as she stood up, Loki chuckling at her exasperated look as she pinched the bridge of her nose and nodded.

"I can see that you have the best interests of Earth at heart and that Lord Custodian here believes that your path is the correct one, which are the only reasons why you are not currently decaying away in a black hole."

"…I thank you for the honesty." I spoke and she smiled before bowing to Loki as a circle made out of fiery orange sparks of light appeared besides her, both Loki and I watching as the woman walked through it before he looked at it.

"Now then, I do believe that my presence here has disrupted the timeline long enough." I stood up as he did while he spoke, the two of us looking at each other before I surprised him as I reached forward and pulled him into a hug.

I knew that this was just an avatar according to the Ancient One's words, but it appears that I was right in my intuition as I could feel him hugging me back, to which I patted his back a few times before we both stood back with smiles and nods.

"I know that everyone would be proud of you, brother."

"Thank you…brother." He whispered before his form vanished and I took a deep breath with a happy smile as the world around me turned back to normal, watching as everything began moving once more before looking back just as the balcony doors opened.

"You look like you've seen a ghost." Emil spoke with a smirk as he walked out while dressed in just a pair of black pajama pants, showing off the scarred muscular physique he got from using both the Super Soldier serum and Hulk's blood together.

"I may have. What of you? Having trouble sleeping again?" I asked and he sighed as he nodded while walking over and leaning against the railings to look out at the city, to which I was thankful for Loki's chair having vanished with him.

"I do. T-The other guy…he just wants to get out and destroy and it's taking so much out of me to not snap because I'm already not getting enough sleep."

"…Hmm, what if I proposed a way to stop him forever?" I said and smirked as the man looked at me with a doubtful frown.

"And what is this idea you got?"

"Quite a simple one. I shall fight and best your alter ego in single combat and force him to listen to me."

"…I swear, is that all you think about?"

"…This is cruel." Darcy grumbled as the two of us stood outside of the Empire State University, everyone around us whispering and looking at us in awe as Emil decided to just ignore everything while waiting for me.

"It is not. You have your work to finish and I do wish to keep you from doing so."

"I learned that most of the crap the professors teach us is something you Asgardians see as primitive and old."

"It…is, but that is because us Asgardians have been doing what you Midgardians are struggling with for centuries. That and I'm fairly certain your government is regulating what you all can and can't learn."

"You would be in the right." Emil spoke with a smirk and I chuckled before looking at Darcy as she grumbled with a glare aimed at anyone that tried to get close.

"Still, can't I just go back tomorrow? I'm sure Jane won't mind giving me another day off."

"Are you saying this simply because you wish to see us do battle?" I asked before smirking as she rolled her eyes and nodded.

"Uh, duh~! Why else would I skip my classes if not to see you fight a monster?"

"This is going to be far more dangerous than the usual fights I partake in. I cannot have you near and risk having you get hurt as collateral."

"Urgh, fine~ But! You have to promise me we get to go eat at that shawarma place again."

"Hah, of course, Darcy. We shall ll go to that shawarma place again…for the twentieth time this week." I muttered and she smiled happily before gasps echoed in the crowd as she pulled me down and gave me a quick kiss.

Giggling at my amused look, I watched as she spun and moved towards the front entrance with a smug grin before looking at Emil as he spoke up.

"This really doesn't feel weird to you considering how big the age gap is?"

"Considering the fact that I have dined with most women my age and the fact that the rest are far too old for me, it is simply unfortunate that I have to pursue someone younger than I am."

"No, it isn't." Emil spoke and we both chuckled as I smiled and nodded.

"You are right. Now, are you ready for this battle?" I asked as I spun Mjolnir rapidly, the man nodding as we gripped each other's arms before I swung up and let Mjolnir carry us high into the sky.

Tilting our body slightly while making sure that I didn't drop Emil anytime soon, I frowned as I began towards the destination where both of us could fight without worries.

I just hope there was no one nearby when we actually let loose.

"Y-Y-Y-You sure this is the right place?!" Emil shouted through chattering teeth as frigid cold winds blew around us, the temperature not bothering me as I looked around and saw nothing but thick layers of ice in all directions.

"Yep! Now all you need to do is bring him out!"

"G-G-G-Great H-How do I d-d-do that?!"

"Simple! Get angry!" I said and he blinked before a wheeze escaped his lips as I gave him a soft punch to the chest.

Well, it was soft for me, but it was also hard enough to sent him rolling head over heels across the snow for a few yards, to which I frowned and scratched my head as I stared at Emil lying still on the floor.

"Uh, Emil?! My friend, are you-Oh, thank the All-Father." I muttered as Emil's body began to convulse, watching as his pants were slowly getting torn to fit his form while his body bulked and increased in mass considerably.

"I guess it is a good thing I told him to just wear the pants." I muttered with a smirk as I watched the large spikes that grew out from his spine, his skin stretching taut over his body and revealing the way his muscles pulsated and twitched with each movement.

The moment he finished transforming, Abomination looked up at me with a manic grin before the ground below him shattered, with me pulling a fist back at the same time he did.

As we both swung forward and clashed, the ground rumbled and trembled for miles as the two of us glared at each other, with me smirking as I felt him pushing against my fist even though I was holding back a bit.

Quickly pulling my arm back while dodging his punch, I swerved and moved around as Abomination tried to hit me, a wide hook barely missing my chest and instead sending out a shockwave to the side that cleared any snow in its path for a couple dozen yards.

As he swung the same hand back, I slid under it while snapping a quick punch to his side, the force of my punch making him bent slightly to the side before his world was rocked by the rising knee to his jaw.

As the blow pushed him upright while also sending him stumbling back, I didn't waste any time and rushed towards him, but I frowned as Abomination quickly recovered and readied himself.

Leaping with a stomp aimed at his upper body, the Hulk-lookalike quickly moved out of the way as my kick barely missed knocking the wind out of him, but I followed through and unleashed a shockwave with my hard stomp on the ground.

Instantly, the ground shattered and exploded upwards, but I frowned and quickly spun around to grapple with Abomination as he pushed right through the rubble.

"Calm down, Emil! Remember who you are!"

"Oh, Emil's a bit knocked out right now! Now, you have to deal with Abomination!" The monster growled as he tried to bent my wrists, but I caught what he was doing as I quickly maneuvered my hands out of his grip.

Not giving him a chance to counter, a harsh jab to the nose sent him stumbling back and making room for a vicious kick to the side.

Abomination wheezed at the blow before he growled and grabbed my leg, with me quickly losing my sense of direction as he spun rapidly before slamming me back first into the ground with a roar.

The wind was knocked out of me by the abrupt blow, but I quickly snapped back and rolled out of the way as he tried to stomp down, jumping over his tackle at my waist with a spin before slamming my heel directly into his back.

The powerful blow was accompanied by a powerful surge of electricity and I leapt back before jumping forward once more, sliding through Abomination's legs as he leapt to his feet before grabbing his ankles as I pushed off the ground with a grunt.

The beast looked surprised as we were both airborne, but I was not focused on holding back anymore as Mjolnir flew to my grasp, the hammer pulling me up into the air right before I roared as I threw it down at Abomination.

The ground erupted as the hammer pushed Abomination deep under, but I was not done as I dove after him, Mjolnir flying out of the hole and into my grasp right as the monster followed after with a challenging roar.

That was quickly shut down by a barrage of lightning shooting from my form and impacting his body, with me rapidly spinning Mjolnir and creating a tornado above us right before I slammed it down upon him.

I did not stop fuelling the tornado with more power even after the Abomination was being lifted up by its powerful winds, the beast roaring as he raised his arms to the side.

A moment later, I grunted in surprise as a powerful clap not only sent me stumbling back and out of the air but also dispersed the wind and lightning constantly bombarding him, both of us impacting the ground hard as I rolled over and to my feet.

Looking at where he landed, I was not surprised to see Abomination already charging towards me, but I frowned slightly as I saw the slight scratches and burned patches of skin around his body.

'He's not going to stop until he's severely injured or dead.' I was hoping that he had an animalistic mind that I could manipulate to show that I was the leader, but it seems that he was focused on one thing and one thing only during battle.

Namely, proving himself to be the stronger and better one of us two.

Thunder boomed as dark clouds gathered above us, using the brief moment Abomination glanced up at them to shatter the ground below me as I used both Mjolnir and my natural speed to appear in front of the monster before he could blink.

Pulling the hammer back, Abomination only saw a silver flash for a brief moment before the ground under us caved in for a few dozen yards as I sent him soaring through the sky.

Leaping after him, I rapidly spun Mjolnir above my head as the hammer sparked with electricity while wind gathered around me.

The next moment, the cry of powerful lightning could be heard as I crashed body first into the monster, Abomination's pained roars barely audible over the deafening thunder booming over and over as lightning bolt after lightning bolt crashed into us.

However, this time, I made sure to keep a tight grip on his body as I fell down to the ground with him, waiting until the last second before leaping off while leaving Mjolnir on his chest to act as a lightning rod.

The lightning rained down for another few seconds before I pulled it back into my grasp, watching as nothing but smoke floated out of the crater before I sighed at the sight of a grinning Abomination slowly pulling himself out of it.

Nearly all of his body were covered in burns ranging from first to third degree burns along with blood pouring from each wound and I watched as Abomination took one step before shaking my head as he fell face first onto the ground.

Walking over, I could see the severely burned skin peeling off and being replaced by new skin, placing Mjolnir on his back to make sure he couldn't move while frowning as he was still struggling to grab me.

"We can keep fighting, but we both know that you would simply be defeated by me once again. Therefore, I have a proposal. Once a month for the next year, I will do battle against you and if you defeat me in any of those battles, I'll acknowledge that you are stronger. However, if I win, you have to behave and let Emil sleep for that month. Another condition is that if I have won for every month, you must follow my orders from then on. Is that agreeable to you?"

"N-No, I'll kill you…now~!" He growled before he wheezed as I slammed a fist down onto his skull, shattering the ground below and around us as I watched his vision spin.

"From what I have figured out, your blood and strength is inferior to that of the Hulk. How do you think Hulk would feel if you took my proposal and defeated him? Show him that the inferior is the stronger of the two." That was a lie as I knew Hulk was too much of a monster to just lose to anyone, but I was hoping and praying to Father that this worked.

Thankfully for me, I gave a mental cheer as Abomination gave a slow nod, picking up Mjolnir and clipping it to my belt once more before helping him up to his feet.

"See?! In one year's time, I shall have you strong enough to fell the Hulk with one mighty blo-!" The world around me blurred as I found myself airborne.

Crashing and rolling across the snow with grunts and groans, I blinked and shook my head to clear the spinning vision as my body finally came to a stop, looking in the direction I came from only to glare at the tiny dot a few miles away that was swiftly drawing closer every second.

'You know what? I believe teaching Abomination some manners is needed first.' I thought with a frown as I flipped out of the crater, watching as the roaring monster drew closer before Mjolnir was in my grasp with a snap of my fingers.

Leaping up high into the sky, I let out my own battle roar that was accompanied by booming thunder echoing from the dark clouds, Abomination leaping up at me right as I pulled Mjolnir back before swinging it forward.

Chapter Text

"Hah…hah…do you concede?" I gasped out as I stood in the middle of a mile-wide crater, with even more craters of charred ground filled with bubbling water scattered all around the crater we were in.

Below me, Abomination's face was a swollen mess and his limbs bent the wrong way as he glared at me before giving a defeated nod.

"Yesh~" He couldn't even speak straight after having lost most of his teeth and I sighed as I placed Mjolnir on the ground, falling to my behind while wincing as I aggravated the bruises all over my body.

Looking up at the sun shining above, I saw that it was now slightly hidden behind the clouds in front of us whereas at the start of our battle, it was shining brightly a little bit behind us.

'I wonder how long our battle lasted.' I thought with a groan as I cracked and rolled my joints, thankful for my Asgardian physiology as my body was already slowly healing itself while I watched as Abomination's swelling faded faster than my wounds did.

I did try my best to not hit him too much when our battle started, but after the big idiot tried to bite off my face when I gave him a headbutt, all gloves came off and it was a brutal battle from then on.

Owowowowow~ You guys…did not hold back…huh?" Looking up as I heard Emil's hoarse voice, I winced as the man sat up with a black eye, a few of his front teeth missing and his upper body covered in purple bruises that were slowly fading away.

"Apologies for being too rough, but I did try to hold back against your alter ego."

"Eh, don'-ow~! Don't worry about it. Also, I found out…that I feel everything he does."

"...How painful was the experience for you compared to how it felt for him?"

"I didn't feel everything, but when I did, I felt every bit of pain." He answered and I nodded before grunting as I stood up, Emil doing the same before I frowned and looked around.

I had taken us to a arctic desert far away from anyone, but I guess the Valkyrie, and Captain America by proxy, were not here.

'You know, it's times like these where one really wishes you paid attention to every little detail in a movie instead of just being amazed by the action.' I thought with a grumble as I scratched the back of my head before Emil turned to me as I knelt down on one knee.

"What are you doing?"

"On my back, brother, or would you rather I drag you through the skies like wet linen?" I asked with an amused smirk, chuckling as the man thought about it before shaking his head and climbing onto my back for a piggyback.

"Go slow this time. I swallowed too many bugs along the way."

"That's good! Insects are protein." I spoke with a grin as I rapidly spun Mjolnir in my grasp and Emil just shook his head before the ground under us exploded upwards as we shot into the air and back to New York.

"So, what do you wish to eat when we get home?!"

"…You wanna get pizza?" He asked and I grinned as I nodded.

"Then it's settled! Ten large pizzas for each of us!"

"I think I'll just get one."

"Whew~! You won't believe the day I've ha-What the hell happened to you?" I looked up as Darcy walked in, looking back down at myself to note that I was still shirtless with a pair of dark blue sweatpants on.

"A bit of a training with Abomination that led to a full-on battle. I was too tired from our bout to put on any shirts, but if you wish, I shall."

"Nope, you keep the shirt off." She said with a smile as she walked towards the kitchen, picking up two slices of pepperoni pizza before walking over and plopping down on the couch next to me.

"So, what are we watching?" She asked as she looked at the TV and I smirked as I pulled her closer while looking back at one of my favourite shows.

"It is this TV show called Game of Thrones. There are only six episodes of it to watch, but do not worry. I have just started watching since Emil and I went to buy the pizzas." I answered as I pointed at the twelve large pizza boxes on the counter, to which she hummed and shrugged.

"Cool. What's it about?"

"So far, they have shown Draugr which lets me believe that it is about the undead being brought back to life, but it is also set in the medieval times that Midgardians love so perhaps it is a fantasy tale of misery and despair." Also, it was a bit weird for me to watch the show when every single actor had been completely replaced with different ones.

"…I'm going to need more slices." She muttered as she stood up and I chuckled as she placed her second slice into a large box before picking up three of the boxes and walking back over.

"Think this will be enough for both of us?" She asked as she sat down and I shrugged as I opened the top box and took out a slice.

"So, how were your classes?"

"Oh, I don't go to classes, mister. Your girlfriend is a member of the Political Science course so as long as I maintain an A- or above, I am free to do as I please."

"And what grade do you have?"

"A." She said with a shrug as she bit half of her slice off and I nodded as I finished off my slice before shaking my head.

"Did that feel as wei-!"

"Yep."

"Do you wish to tal-!"

"Nope."

"…Watch the show?" I asked, a chuckle escaping me as she nodded while holding out another slice, biting half of it off before snorting as she ate both her unfinished half and my unfinished half.

'Time to see if they'll actually fix the story in this universe instead of the other one.'

"Thor." My eyes snapped open as I heard a voice whispering above me, my vision having already adjusted to the darkness as I looked up in surprise at the amused look Mother gave me while looming over me.

"Apologies, my son, but may I talk to you?"

"…What is even happening right now?"

"Shh~ Go talk somewhere else." Darcy grumbled as she rolled away and I rolled my eyes while Mother giggled as I stood up, thankful for the fact that we didn't do anything tonight before I huffed as I found myself sitting on the sofa with Mother right next to me.

"Would you mind not doing that? I have too many bad memories of Loki using teleportation for other things."

"Such as?"

"Teleport me head first into Sleipnir's feces." I answered and she winced slightly and nodded.

"Right, I suppose your brother would do something like that. However, that is not why I am here."

"Ah, yes. Why are you here, Mother? Usually, you would think twice before even setting foot on Midgard." I spoke with a frown and she nodded before I snapped fully awake as she continued speaking.

"I spoke with Loki."

"He's back?" I asked before frowning slightly as she smiled sadly and shook her head.

"If only. No, I found that I couldn't feel Loki's spirit in the afterlife so I tried sensing for his presence throughout the universe…and I did."

"So, can I retrieve him from where he is or not?" I asked before sighing as she frowned and shook her head.

"Unfortunately not. He has scattered his presence numerous times to make sure I cannot find him using reverse-tracking magic and he is also using some kind of artifact to camouflage his magical energy to match that of the universe itself."

'Sounds like he's using the phasing abilities of the sceptre holding the Mind Stone, but I have to admit that I did not think he could do the latter with it. I guess anything is possible with the Infinity Stones, huh?'

"Did he at least speak to you?" I asked and she smiled and nodded.

"Yes, he kept speaking of how it is his destiny to rule Midgard and lead them to a higher purpose just like how it is your destiny to fall to him. His mind…whatever artifact he has, it is corrupting his mind and forcing him to feel more and more hatred for everyone around him. I fear that when he does come meet you, he might be too far gone to listen to reason."

"Everything will be okay, Mother. I will make sure that Loki listens to reason even if I have to hammer it into his head like I used to when we were but little boys having our imaginative wars." I spoke with a smile and she giggled as she nodded, rubbing the back of my hand softly before taking a deep breath.

"Then, I suppose I must tell you that your father has asked of me to tell you that Ms. Darcy is now an honorary guest of the family. Also, he has agreed to send soldiers to Earth the moment Loki invades to fend off whatever army he wishes to bring with him."

"Tell Father I thank him for the support. Now, you must rest and be calm. It won't be long before our family is together once again."

"I am praying to the spirits that it be so. Hah, thank you for listening to your weary mother."

"It is always a pleasure, Mother." I spoke before blinking as she cracked and shattered into gold dust, realizing that she had most likely projected her consciousness here to talk.

'Why did I think she came using the Bifrost? If she did, the entirety of New York would be wide awake right now trying to see what the hell just happened.'

"So, family trouble, huh?" I looked up and smirked as Darcy walked down the steps, nodding as she walked over and sat down in my lap while dressed in just one of my dark red shirts and a red thong.

Her hair had also grown out over the past nine months since we started our dating life, but she usually styles it up in either a messy bun or a long ponytail.

The former is when she needs to help Jane out with her work to score that degree for Astrophysics and the latter…hehe~ Let's leave that for another day.

"Yeah, it appears my brother is going to invade Earth soon."

"Oof~ Need me to go get my tazer? I remember that I used to take out a god of Thunder with it." She said with an amused smirk before giggling as I gave a thoughtful look.

"That might work. I'll just supercharge it so it knocks his socks off."

"…Let's scratch that idea and go back to the drawing board." She said with a smirk and I smirked as I nodded.

"Very well, we'll leave that on the 'Maybe' board. Also, getting you out of here is also on that board."

Oh, not maybe, buster! I'm definitely getting out of here! You think I'm going to stay and fight against alien monsters? I've seen the Alien movies and I don't want to give birth to a face-eating monster!" She said with an affronted look and I couldn't help my laughter as she huffed and crossed her arms.

"Thinks I'm going to fight against some damn monsters. I might be a bit of a badass, but there is no way I'm helping you with all of that."

"Okay, 'Objective: Get Darcy out of the city' is now the number one priority I must do."

"Good! Now, let's get back to bed because it's way too early to be thinking up battle plans." She said as she took off her shirt and threw it haphazardly over one of the sofas and I watched as she gave me a smirk before rushing up the stairs with a happy squeal as I bolted after her.

I'm so thankful that I bought that house for Emil a few months ago because I don't think he would like another night of restless sleep like he usually would.

It's been two months since that meeting with my mother and since then, I've been on the lookout for any sign that I could find of Loki.

Doing everything from listening to the radio to searching the world manually in the skies, but unfortunately, I did not find anything.

Taking a deep breath, a content smile was on my face as I basked in the sun shining down on Central Park.

All around me, people were dancing, playing, chatting and having fun in general as we all enjoyed the day like we should, but unfortunately, it appears that my fun was coming to an end as I heard someone familiar sitting besides me with a soft grunt.

"What brings you here, son of Coul?" I asked as I looked at the people walking past in front of us, to which Phil took off his glasses and sat peacefully for a while before speaking.

"Sixteen hours ago, a secret facility of SHIELD was attacked by someone calling himself Loki the god of Mischief. Two of our staff were compromised by him as he seems to have taken control of their mind with a sceptre that seems to have a special ability."

"…Oh, my apologies. Are we finally telling the truth?" I asked as I looked at him and he simply looked at me before sighing as he looked forward once more.

"I do apologize on behalf of SHIELD for not telling the truth, but seeing as you were an unknown that knew information that no one outside of the organization did, we decided that sharing as little information about it would keep us safe."

"Oh, don't worry. I'm just messing with you." I spoke with a grin and chuckled at his sigh before he looked at me as I stood up.

"So! Where is my wayward brother now?"

"He's your brother?"

"Adopted." I answered with a smirk as I helped him up, dusting off my pants before gesturing for him to follow as we made out way towards the exit of the park.

"Do we need to go pick up Ms. Lewis?" He asked and I shook my head as I looked at the numerous cars and agents waiting for us.

"No need. Since Mother and Father expected Loki to attack within the next month, Darcy asked to go live with them until I said that it was okay for her to come back. That and she wanted to bond more with Mother so Father decided to not say anything."

"I see. Well, we must ask you to not speak of or tell her anything that happens today, if possible."

"If it's top secret, you don't need to worry. I know when secrets must be kept for the sake of peace. So, where are we heading?"

"Since you are the last member, I am to bring you to the airport for transport to our secret aerial base." He said as he climbed in and I smirked as I shrugged and followed after, making myself comfortable as I felt the cars turn on and begin to drive.

Time to see just how big the Heli-Carrier really is.

Chapter Text

"Hmm…son of Coul?"

"Coulson, Mr. Odinson. What is your question?"

"…Where exactly are we?" I asked as I looked at the raging seas all around us, a bit confused at where the hell we went considering we've been flying for almost six hours straight without catching sight of land the entire time.

"Somewhere top secret. From here, we'll be heading out to the new destination."

"Ah, of course." I nodded as I followed after the agent, nodding and waving at the groups of agents saluting the moment Coulson and I passed before chuckling at their confused glances at each other.

"So, where is this…aerial fortress you spoke of?" I asked, faking not knowing any information of the Heli-Carrier as Coulson looked at me with a hum before turning back.

"You'll see."

"You know, the whole secret spy thing kind of loses its coolness when I've already shocked you guys with information that I know of."

"…Hah, the fortress is hidden or else it wouldn't be an aerial fortress for long with how many people would want to shoot it down. Ah, here is one of the men you'll be teaming up with." Coulson spoke as we walked onto the jet and I hid my shock at the sight of a woman inside the jet.

Sitting on one of the seats with a regal pose, her chocolate dark skin was the first thing I noticed, her luscious and wavy white hair being the second and her curvaceous yet toned figure being the third.

Dressed in a simple white blouse, a long purple skirt with reddish purple ends and tan open-toed sandles along with numerous gold and purple bracelets on each of her wrists as well as a gold choker necklace around her neck, anyone who knew the MCU would be surprised to see an iconic X-Men figure sitting in front of me.

"Mr. Odinson, this is Ms. Ororo Munroe, codename Storm. Ms. Ororo Munroe, this is Mr. Thor Odinson, codename Thunder."

"A pleasure to meet you, Mr. Odinson."

'…You have Darcy, Thor. You have Darcy.' I repeated to myself as I heard her speak, her voice both seductive yet composed and elegant as she gave me a soft smile and a nod which I returned with one of my own.

"It's a pleasure to meet you as well, Ms. Munroe."

"Ms. Monroe here formed part of a group of superheroes called the X-Men for most of her younger life until they disbanded in the early 2000's."

"Now, I am but a humble priestess to my people. At least, I was until these wajinga decided to come search for me." She said while nodding towards Coulson and the pilots, who seemingly looked confused as he rolled his eyes when he saw me smirk.

"We have apologized numerous times already, Ms. Munroe. We wish that you would not be needed, but unfortunately your help is quite needed in this situation."

"And my former comrade?" She asked as I sat down, hiding my shock at her words as Coulson shook his head.

"Unfortunately, Mr. Logan fell off the face of the planet again and will most likely be missing for another few decades at least. We believe that he will no longer be helping us during battles, especially after the whole situation with Jean Grey, Mr. Yoshida and the Summers brothers."

"If I may ask, what exactly is this situation we're talking about?" I asked and Coulson looked at me before I rolled my eyes as he smirked and began walking out of the jet.

"It is a bit personal, so I must unfortunately apologize."

"I understand completely, Ms. Munroe." I said and she gave a thankful nod before we looked at Coulson as he climbed off.

"I will be heading off to fetch the last of our team, but in the meantime, I shall leave you two to get acquainted on the journey to our headquarters."

'…You son of a bitch.' I thought with a frown as the jet's doors closed and having gotten used to the force of Mjolnir ripping me from the ground, I didn't even flinch when the jet took off while looking over at Storm to see her not struggling as well.

"Mr. Odinson, is the umbrella how you channel your mutant abilities?" She asked and I blinked before remembering the folded-up umbrella in my left hand as I chuckled and shook my head.

"I am not a mutant, Ms. Munroe, and this is not an umbrella. It is my enchanted hammer Mjolnir, but you are correct in your observation as I do use it to channel my abilities."

"Excuse me. Did you say…enchanted hammer?" She asked with a raised eyebrow and I hummed and nodded.

"That is correct. As the god of Thunder, Mjolnir is a weapon worthy of being at my side or should I say, I am worthy enough to wield it like the beautiful artifact it is." I spoke with a smile as I rubbed the handle of the hammer, chuckling as I felt sparks racing up my arm before looking up to see Ororo looking both amused and in slight awe.

"I have read and heard stories that the gods walk among us, but I see they are not just mere stories. Of course, Thor Odinson, god of Thunder of the Norse Mythology."

"That is correct, though I have to say Storm is quite the good nickname as well." I said and she simply smiled as she gave a light shrug.

"My friends suggested the name to me and since I was not the best with the English language when I first arrived in America, I trusted them and took the name as my own."

"Quite the tale. I would love to hear more of your heroics as well as those of your team." That wasn't even me trying to be flirting or anything of the sort.

Since this was the MCU and I didn't see the X-Men in any of the movies or series that I watched, which admittedly wasn't a lot after Endgame other than Loki and WandaVision, I would love to hear just how the X-Men tied into this universe.

"Only if I may hear your tales in exchange. I believe they might be as grand as the ones told in the mythology."

"Hahaha~ Over a cup of tea, then." I said with a hand held out and she smiled as she reached out and shook it, the two of us nodding before I relaxed back into my seat while taking a deep breath.

Now that the awkward and tense atmosphere was gone, all that was left was a calm yet jovial energy in the air as I closed my eyes.

Might as well get a quick nap in before I have to face my idiot of a brother…and make sure he has the thing I need.

The six Infinity Stones known also as the Infinity Gems.

Six immensely powerful gem-like objects, each tied to a different aspect of the universe that was spawned into existence by six different singularities during the Big Bang.

Each stone is said to possess nigh-infinite power and when all six are gathered together and used by one being, it is not a stretch to say that that person is the One Above All.

'Yeah, that is most definitely an Infinity Stone.'I thought with a frown as I stood in the middle of the landing bay, both Ororo and I watching as Loki was escorted off one of the larger jets along with a man in blue, red and white spandex with a large shield on his right arm, a man dressed in a very expensive looking suit and a woman dressed in a black skintight bodysuit.

Being carried by the Black Widow was a golden sceptre with a glowing blue gem at its tip and as I caught sight of it, my frown deepened slightly as I felt the cosmic energy radiating from it.

Oh, that's definitely an Infinity Stone.

"Who are they?" I heard Captain America ask Coulson as they stopped in front of us, but I let him speak as I stared directly at the look of dark amusement and hatred Loki gave me.

"Brother." I spoke, drawing their attention as Loki chuckled and shook his head.

"You are not my brother."

"Because Father told you of your true heritage? Is that why you're doing this?"

"Whoawhoawhoa! Wait! This…this guy….he's your brother?" Stark asked and I looked at him with a raised eyebrow while nodding.

"Adoptive brother, although I along with my mother and father do not see him as such."

"Ha! I see you've picked up the ability to lie during your time on Midgard, brother. Has the mannerisms of these peasants infected you, oh great god of Thunder?"

"No, I've simply begun to emulate what you love to do, brother." I spoke with a smirk and he rolled his eyes before I looked up right as Fury's voice spoke up.

"Nice family reunion here, but Loki is still our prisoner. You can speak to him when we're done."

"Do you hear that, brother? I am a prisoner."

"We both know you can leave whenever you wish, brother. What game are you playing here?" I asked, hoping that our little talk would be enough to at least let him tell me something, but I sighed as he smirked and gave a slight shrug.

"Who knows? We shall soon see."

"Okay, enough. Keep it moving." Coulson spoke up as he moved Loki away and I watched as the agent escorted him away along with a small group of agents before shaking my head as I looked at the others.

"Captain Steve Rogers." Steve spoke with a serious look as he held out a hand and I smiled and nodded back as I shook his hand.

"Thor Odinson."

"Pleasure to meet you. Ma'am." He spoke as he nodded towards Ororo, who nodded back with a terse nod while she looked around at the imposing form of the Heli-Carrier's landing bay.

To be truthful, I would be just as shocked as she was if I saw it for the first time, but thankfully, I saw the movies so it was not surprising to me.

"May I ask that you all accompany us to the cockpit? I believe Director Fury would wish to speak to everyone." Black Widow spoke and I was all for it as we followed her to the cockpit.

Time to see if I can't change the mind of my wayward brother.

"Hah, he really grows on you, doesn't he?" I heard Banner speak from the back, smirking amusedly at his words as I stood next to the table while watching as Fury walked away from a smirking Loki.

"He's stalling. Thor, what's his play?"

"What he's always wanted: war." I answered and they all frowned as Steve spoke up.

"With what army?"

"They're called the Chitauri, a group of bio-mechanical organisms that are all connected to a mother ship that acts as a hive mind. They're not of Asgard or any world and with how the mother ship can simply create more faster than you can destroy one, he means to lead them against your people."

"Why? What does he gain from this?" Ororo asked and I sighed as I shook my head.

"I do not know, but I fear that the Tesseract may be what they're after as Loki has made sure to hide it from all of us."

"Then we need to focus on getting that. Dr. Banner, how far are you on that front?" Steve asked as he turned to Bruce, who sighed as he scratched the back of his head.

"I'm doing my best, but there is one thing that boggles my mind. Loki tried to get iridium. What…what does he need it for?"

"It's a stabilizing agent." We all turned as Stark walked into the room and I watched as the two men spoke to each other in a language that I only understood because of the fact that not only did Thor take Thermonuclear Physics on Asgard, but also because of the fact that I watched the movies.

"I would not provoke Banner here on his friend." I spoke up after Tony spoke about Hulk, to which he raised an eyebrow at me as I smiled and pointed to the door behind them.

As it opened, Emil and Bruce stared at each other in shock as both Phil and Fury walked in after him, my pal walking down the steps while Tony decided to take a few steps back to not get caught in the crossfire.

"Banner."

"Blonsky. I see the radiation didn't kill you."

"Thanks to the Serum, I believe." Emil answered and Banner nodded before the two men looked at each other and Emil surprised Banner with a hand raised towards him.

"I would like to apologize for my behaviour the first time I met you. I believe that my mind was overtaken by jealousy and greed and the fact that I took both the Super Soldier Serum and infused it with your blood did not help at all."

"…Thank you." That was all Bruce said, but I suppose it would be enough as Bruce shook his hand and the two nodded at each other.

"Now that all bad blood has been washed away, Dr. Banner is only here to track the cube so I was hoping that you would join him in his efforts."

"Start with the sceptre. It might be magical, but it works an awful lot like a HYDRA weapon." I watched as they all began formulating plans, bored out of my mind as I wanted to just take the sceptre and rip out the stone, but if I wanted to the Space Stone as well as the Mind stone…

'One must unfortunately play the long game.' I thought with a sigh before smirking as Emil sat down to my left, Ororo simply giving the man a curious gaze as he looked back and nodded.

"How have you been since I last saw you, Emil?" I asked and he snorted as he leaned back and crossed his arms.

"Good so far. After your little challenge against him, he seems to be docile for now, but he's aching for your next fight."

"The fight is not for another week so he'll have to be patient, but that is not what I am referring to, friend. Did you have any maidens swooning over you or are you still celibate?"

"Considering that I might turn the moment I feel even the slightest bit of excitement or lust, I think I'm going to keep away from that stuff for now."

"Understandable. Ah, where are my manners? Ms. Munroe, this is Emil Blonsky, a close friend. Emil, this is Ms. Orore Munroe also known as Storm."

"Of the X-Men?" He asked with a surprised face, making me wonder just how much I really missed of this world as Orore nodded with a smile.

'First thing I'm doing is getting a history book to figure out what the hell is with this universe.'

"The very same."

"Huh, I really do have my craziest adventures when I'm with you, huh Thor?"

"I did promise you and Abomination not a single dull moment when you two are at my side. Now, I wonder why us three were brought here."

"I could tell you that when you stop talking." Fury spoke up and I looked at him before he let out a sigh as I grinned and sat up.

"Wonderful! What is our objective here, Agent Fury?"

"Director Fury and I need you three to patrol the Heli-Carrier and-!"

"I'm going to see if Loki would not like to talk." I spoke as I stood up, Emil just looking amused at my words while the others looked confused as Fury frowned with a narrowed gaze.

"Very well. You can go."

"…Emil, you wish to come with?"

"No, I've gotten enough of one god for the day."

"I shall come with." I was surprised to hear Storm say that as she stood up, watching as she waltzed past everyone without even giving them so much as a glance.

"…Very well. Let us depart then." I spoke with a smile as I opened the door wide, Storm giving me a thankful smile as she walked through before I let the door close behind me.

Time to see if my brother won't mind having a heart-to-heart.

Chapter Text

"So, do you truly wish to meet Loki or is there perhaps another reason why you wish to not be around the others?" I asked as Storm and I walked down the hallways of the heli-carrier, having caught the look of disdain she gave Fury as she walked past him.

"I do wish to meet a trickster god, but I do not want to spend another second around that man."

"Fury?" I asked before chuckling as she scoffed while crossing her arms.

"The very same. The man does care for the safety of the world, but his methods of doing so are questionable to say the least."

"That I agree with." I kind of agreed with her words as from what I've seen when meeting the guy, he has lies on lies on lies whenever he spoke and he appears to be very distrustful of people he can't figure out.

"What can you tell me of your brother?" She asked and I sighed as I thanked the man who lead us here, letting him open the door before frowning slightly as I saw Loki standing in the glass cage with an amused look.

"He's going to taunt you as much as he can. Do not fall for it."

"Now that's just hurtful, brother dearest."

"The truth hurts, brother." I answered with a smirk as we walked towards the cage, Loki giving Storm an amused look as she stopped a few paces away before I rolled my eyes as he gave me a sly look.

"Brother, you've barely been an inhabitant of Midgard for a year and you've already decided to take a second concubine. Oh, Odin must be disgusted with your behaviour."

"She is not my concubine, Loki, and Father has allowed Darcy to stay on Asgard during this…matter between us so your words are useless to me once again. Now, I ask of you to tell me where you have placed the Tesseract."

"This is not like you, Thor. I expected anger or rage or remorse, but not this…pathetic and sad sight in front of me."

"That's because I have heard of what they wish to do to you if you do not hand the Tesseract over. Please, brother, let us end this matter peacefully."

"Say I do so. Say that I tell you where it is. Do you believe Father will be willing to let the humans just have these weapons?"

"No, that is why I'm going to take both back to Asgard to store in the vault, away from everyone and everything that wishes to use them for harm."

"Oh, but will they allow it? These humans that you so desperately try to keep from my rule? They may love you now, brother, what will they do when they hear of this? Will you still want to protect them when they fight you for control of the stones?"

"We both know what will happen if they attack me." My answer surprised him as he blinked a few times before a dark gleam appeared in his eyes and he nodded.

"Indeed, we do. Have you told them of Jotunheim? How you turned half of the planet into a desolate wasteland after one single Jotunn said one simple insult? How you nearly forced Asgard to war because you couldn't stand the fact that the Jotunn race attacked us right when you were about to be crowned heir?"

"I have not, but I have changed, Loki. You know that too given how you sent the Destroyer to try and eliminate me before I could return to Asgard. However, I am not here today to speak out on your faults just like you are doing currently. No, I am here because Mother and Father wishes for you to return home. They wish for you to return to the Loki that didn't have this selfish desire to rule."

"That Loki perished when he found out that his life was but an expertly-crafted lie made by the one he saw as Father." Loki growled as he walked towards the glass that separated us.

Looking into his eyes, I frowned at the madness and hatred dancing in his eyes before shaking my head as he took a deep breath and spun away, turning back a moment later with the usual smug smirk on his face.

"So, brother! Why are you here? Other than ruining my stay here, that is" He said and I rose an eyebrow at him before smirking as Storm spoke up.

"You were correct. He is quite the annoyance."

"Is that so, Orore Munroe? Or do you feel that way because your friends decided taking their own lives is worth more than spending another second with you?"

"Loki, careful how you speak of my comrade."

"Oh, we both know you don't mean 'comrade', brother. You never cared to correct me when I spoke ill of our other friends, or should I say, when I spoke ill of Sif."

"I am in a loving relationship with Darcy and thus, I have no need for any other woman."

"Oh, you've said that numerous times over the centuries that we've know each other, brother. She is but a human that will pass in the coming decades and you'll just move on to the next. If you're going to settle for a human pet, at least pick one with some power like this one."

'Do not blast your brother with lightning, Thor. He does become better in later years.' I thought with a deep breath, but as I continued to look at his smug smirk, I had to clench my hands to stop myself from doing so.

"Loki, just tell me where you hid the Tesseract and let us get this discussion over with."

"Oh, but I have sent the Tesseract to a place I know not where."

"Then, what use are you to us?" Orore asked with a raised eyebrow and Loki chuckled as he gave a light shrug.

"I never admitted I would be."

"Then are you here simply to make Banner run amok?" I asked and his gaze snapped to me as his smile didn't fade even the slightest.

"What makes you say that?"

"You are not one to just do something without a purpose, brother. That and you may not have gathered the material needed to stabilize the portal you want to use for the Chitauri. Therefore, you came to the one place in the world that you knew to have the needed materials as the agents under your command has most likely told you that they are here. However, you can't just steal the materials on your own so you need a distraction to make sure that you can steal it and so, you let the sceptre be taken away to manipulate the team from afar while also making sure that you can set Banner off as a distraction."

'Gotta love that meta-knowledge.' I thought with a smirk as the more I spoke, the more Loki's amused smile faded away, a chuckle escaping my lips as my brother was now full-on glaring at me.

"Did you forget that I have had a millennium to learn every thought process you may think of? You really need to learn to not take me easily, brother." I said with a smirk as I turned to walk away, Storm looking amused at Loki's glare as she followed after and we left the room.

"I hate to admit it, but his look of rage did amuse me somewhat."

"Like I said, besting Loki in any form of competition is enough to keep me happy for years. Now, I need to see if I cannot find the Tesseract."

"And how will you do that?" She asked, but I stayed quiet as I took a deep breath, feeling my energy flowing through me as I opened my lips and spoke.

"Heimdall, Gatekeeper of Asgard and Guardian of the Bifrost, I ask for your sight. Help me see…help me see." My eyes snapped open and I found my soul being whisked at lightspeed through the cosmos.

The next moment, I came to a stop in front of Heimdall as he looked down at me with a stoic look.

"Thor. What need do you have for my senses today?"

"I'm in search of the Tesseract. May I ask you where it is?"

"You may." He answered and I waited a few seconds before shaking my head as he stayed silent while staring at me.

"Can you tell me its location?"

"I can."

"…Heimdall?"

"Yes?" He asked with a raised eyebrow and I sighed before asking once more.

"Tell me the location of the Tesseract. Also, tell me the location of Loki's henchmen."

"Stark Tower, 48th floor and rising. As for your second question, Loki's henchmen are outside the carrier you are on currently and are readying for an attack."

"Thank you." I thanked the man with a bow and he simply returned it before I closed my eyes and opened them once more, blinking a few times to get used to the influx of sensations to my senses while looking at Storm as she stood besides me.

"You were unresponsive for a few times. What did you do?"

"I asked an old friend where I might find the Tesseract, but before that…" I trailed while raising my hand out right as the umbrella form of Mjolnir curved around the corner and into my grasp.

As soon as I wrapped my hand around its hilt, my body sparked with electricity as I transformed into my Asgardian armour within the blink of an eye and flew through the hallways of the heli-carrier at a blistering pace while making sure to not hit anyone with any stray electricity.

"Where are we headed?" I turned as I heard Storm speak to see her flying alongside me, a bit surprised to see her already having dressed in a black one-piece bodysuit with long sleeves, thigh-high boots, a black headband and a black-and-red cape with a gold trim on its outer edges that was fastened with a red ruby

"Outside! I have also received some crucial information of an attack that's going to take place!" I said as I pushed back my thoughts on her outfit and she frowned slightly before nodding.

Bursting through the door and flying out of the Heli-carrier's loading dock, I looked around as we entered the blue skies of Earth before I frowned as I caught sight of my target.

"Storm! Above!" I decided to use her codename instead of calling her Ms. Munroe and it seemed to work as she saw the aircraft hovering in the air before her pupils and irises faded away as she raised her hands towards the sky.

"Mighty winds of the sky, heed my call~!" Whereas my attacks with the elements were nothing but pure destruction that didn't care who it struck, Storm was that of a seamstress as she expertly manipulated the wind to stop the aircraft from being able to move anywhere while forming the wind into a sphere around it to apply pressure to its structure.

"Nature, I command you! Bring forth thunder and lightning!" She commanded and the clear blue skies rumbled as clouds formed out of nowhere before they darkened within mere moments.

The eager rumbling of the clouds made me smirk as I saw the flashes of light rushing through the clouds before lightning hit the aircraft inside the wind ball and I watched as its turbines shut down while sparks flew from numerous parts of its structure

With a scoff, Storm didn't even look bothered as the wind ball turned into a tornado and picked up the aircraft while rapidly spinning it around, not waiting long before she dismissed the tornado and let it be thrown across the top of the heli-carrier.

'You're up, bud.' I thought with a smirk and Mjolnir sparked before four different lightning bolts shot from her clouds and destroyed the four arrows that were shot rapidly from the aircraft.

Storm, however, noticed and frowned as she created a dome of air around the aircraft before pushing it deeper into the heli-carrier's landing bay, both of us landing next to the cautious agents while we walked towards the aircraft.

"Is anyone still alive?" I asked and she rolled her eyes at my amused look as she focused slightly on the aircraft before nodding.

"I can feel two of the thirteen breathing."

"Is one of them carrying a bow?"

"He is."

"That is the agent that Nick Fury wishes to save." I said and she caught on as she nodded and let the wind bubble fade away, with me raising a sparking hand to stop everyone from shooting as Hawkeye dragged out one of the mind-controlled agents in heavy-duty body armour.

"Rogue agent! We have you surrounded! Surrender peacefully and you may be sp-!" Hawkeye didn't even give me a moment to finish my sentence as he spun and shot three rapid arrows at us, but I fired back just as quick with five lightning bolts.

Three destroyed the arrows flying at Storm and I while the fourth and fifth impacted Hawkeye and his fellow agent, knocking both of them through the air and into the metal surface of the aircraft.

"What the hell is going on my motherfucking ship?!"

'Ah, there's the Samuel L. Jackson rage I was waiting for.' I thought with a smirk as Nick Fury burst through the door that led up to the landing bay, with Romanoff, Coulson, Banner and Rogers following right behind him.

Noting the missing members, I didn't have to wait long as Abomination tore through the floor with a roar, Stark landing a few paces away while fully clad in his armour.

The moment he saw myself and Orore along with our downed foes, Fury looked at Hawkeye and back at me as I smirked.

"I found your rogue agent, director."

"You did. How the hell did you find him?"

"Did I not tell you? I have an old comrade that sees and hears all. Now, if you will excuse me." Not explaining myself, Mjolnir ripped me off of the ground before I dove right back through the open hole that Abomination had left to get up here.

Flying down to the right floor, I tore right through the wall and picked up the sceptre along the way, bursting through the windows and apologizing to the workers below as I flew out and back up to the roof.

"No. Put it down." Fury said with a glare and I raised an eyebrow before turning to Storm as she stared at me with a slight frown.

"It was a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Munroe. If you are ever in New York, the storms will tell you where to find me."

"To you as well, Mr. Odinson." She said as while I did want to ask her if she wanted to come with, she most likely had some people she wanted to protect so I didn't want to put them at risk.

Abomination on the other hand caught my look at him as I blasted up into the air once more, flying in a wide arc through the air and back down right as he leapt up and off of the ship after me.

"All systems! Track Emil Blondsky and Thor!" I heard Fury's voice echo from the speakers across the heli-carrier, but it was too late as I grabbed Abomination's hand and kept us both flying away from the carrier as fast as I could.

"No~! Emil, curb the aggression now!" I shouted as I felt Abomination tightening his grip on my hand, to which the monster huffed as he lightened up and let me carry him back to New York.

Would this make the Earth antagonistic against Asgard? A bit, but I would rather have that than a homicidal AI that wants to erase mankind, especially after the What-If series.

Nope, taking care of Ultron before I could find out which Ultron I'm facing off against is the best option.

'Wait, with Storm here, does that mean that Wanda and Pietro are the mutant children of Magneto or do they still need the Mind Stone to awaken then?…Hah, this is why I hate all of these numerous additions.

"Did you have to hit him that hard?" Emil asked with a frown as he put some new clothing I bought him while the two of us stood on the rooftop of Stark Tower and I looked at the knocked out Erik before giving a sheepish chuckle and a shrug.

"I wish I didn't, but Loki's mind-control is very powerful and requires a harsh knock for it to be dispelled."

"…You know, you gods are really starting to irritate me with how powerful you guys are." He grumbled and I rolled my eyes before smiling as I looked down at the two artifacts laid out in front of me.

The first was the cube that was known as the Tesseract sitting on one of the air conditioners, but I was more focused on the jewel inside of it that gave the cube its radiant blue glow.

The second was the sceptre lying right next to it, the blue orb at its tip glowing brightly while I frowned as I felt its energy trying to touch me before I shook my head.

"So…why exactly did we take these?" Emil asked and I lifted Mjolnir before bringing it down on each of the artifact, blow after blow making the air tremble as the Tesseract and the sceptre fractured with each blow.

However, with one final attack to each that was empowered by powerful lightning, both objects containing the Infinity Stones shattered with powerful bursts of cosmic energy and I leapt back to stand in front of Emil as I took on the brunt of the radiation.

"I apologize for not warning you!" I said to Emil as I felt the gamma radiation fading away, Abomination grumbling before glaring at his tattered clothing and back at me.

"…I'll buy you new ones…again." I said and Abomination scoffed as he crossed his arms, to which I rolled my eyes before I turned back with a happy smile at the two beautiful jewels lying in front of me.

Reaching for the Space Stone first, I marvelled at the pure energy radiating from it as I placed it against my chest before pushing it deep into the armour with a grunt.

Next was the Mind Stone and as I pushed it into my armour next to the Space Stone while pushing the armour so that they could not fall out, I felt my body tremble as strands of gold and azure blue energy poured out from the stones and over my body.

'D-Damn! This…this is power, huh?' I thought in shock as I clenched my fists, feeling the air popping with each one before reaching out as I pulled on the power of the Space Stone.

The next moment, Loki was surprised as I had my hand around his neck before his irises turned a dark blue as I activated the Mind Stone, taking my hand off and letting him stand there as I shook my head and turned to the shocked Abomination.

"So…" I began as I pulled Mjolnir to my grasp, the hammer itself overflowing with azure and gold energy as I looked at the gamma monster with a smirk.

"Let's get you some new clothes before I go back to Asgard."

Chapter Text

'Are those…are those what I think they are?' I thought with a frown as I sat on a sofa in my apartment, Loki sitting besides me with a blank expression while Emil got dressed in his new clothes.

However, I was more focused on the fact that I could see and feel four distinct cosmic energies being radiated from far distances away.

The most powerful of the four was a bright emerald green energy just a few blocks away from where I was sitting, the second appearing to be a small scarlet sludge that twisted and warped in on itself to the far west while I looked up and stared at the orange and purple dots that were the size of a raindrop.

Now, I'm not one to just jump to conclusions…Scratch that, I am one to jump to conclusions and I'm very certain those are supposed to be the other Infinity Stones, especially since the cosmic energy they were radiating matched the cosmic energy of the Space and Mind Stones that I already had.

Well, that and the colours matched the colours they were in the MCU so that just proved my point more.

'I can't consider this to be the MCU since there is already so many changes that were already made to it by the one who created this universe, but since the Space and Mind Stones are the same colours, it's not far-fetched to think that the others might be the same colour as well.'

"You ready to go?" I snapped out of my thoughts and looked behind the sofa to see Emil walking out, raising an eyebrow at the jeans and leather jacket.

"What? It's comfortable and stylish for me." He answered as he noticed my gaze and I shrugged as I stood up before his gaze shifted to Loki as my brother stood up the moment I did.

"That is still very weird. Is he even conscious in there?"

"Think of it more like you're living a nightmare where your body moves on its own while you are tied down and unable to do anything."

"…Remind me to never anger you again." He said as he waved a hand in front of Loki and I nodded with a chuckle before facing the TV and lifting Mjolnir as the Space Stone glowed.

A moment later, I smirked as the air in front of us sparked before a pitch black hole ripped open in space itself, the edges of the portal a dark blue that was sparking with azure electricity.

"Come on, then. Let us return to Asgard with tales of our victory."

"What victory? There was barely even a fight." Emil grumbled and I chuckled as I remembered that the man and Abomination were slowly becoming the same person as the days passed.

Being the first to step through the portal, it felt as if I was stepping through a door when I saw Heimdall looking slightly down at me from his post, the mind-controlled Loki walking through after me before an awed Blonsky came through last.

"Hello, Heimdall. I assume Father and Mother already know?"

"Lady Frigga is doing her best to calm the All-Father down while Ms. Lewis decided it would be best to stay in your room to avoid the 'shitstorm' as she calls it. I suggest you meet with Lord Odin at once lest he comes fetch you himself."

"I will. Emil?"

"I'll make sure Loki gets to prison. You guys do have a prison, right?" He asked and I simply closed the portal behind us before opening another one directly to the dungeons underneath the castle.

"Tell the Einherjar that Thor sent you and that Loki is to be placed in a Level 3 cell until Father has spoken with him. I'll go see if I can't quell the All-Father's rage."

"Remember to listen to your father this time, Lord Thor. I would hate for a repeat of what happened last time." Heimdall said as Emil and Loki walked through the portal and I nodded with a sigh as I closed it before walking down the long Rainbow Bridge.

Might as well take this time to figure out just what I can say to stop this mess from starting an all-out battle between Father and I.

The moment I stepped through the entrance doorway of Valaskjalf, the change in atmosphere was instant as Einherjar dressed in Asgardian war armour stood guard at every possible entrance and exit of the castle.

Their heads snapped to stare at me and I tapped Mjolnir to my heart, which they all did the same with their fists before returning to guard once more as I walked through the castle hallways while making my way to my throne room.

'No servants of any kind and guards blocking every possible entrance and exit. Yeah, he is far more angered than he was when I attacked Jotunheim.' I thought with a frown as I took a deep breath, nodding at the Einherjar next to the double doors that led to the throne hall.

As they opened it, I walked through and into the hall that went silent the moment I entered it, watching as Mother walked down from the throne and towards me while Father gave me a piercing frown from where he was seated on the throne.

Not saying of how he was dressed in his war armour and clenching Gungnir in his right hand, I looked at Mother as she stopped in front of me before smiling as she grasped my face with a concerned frown while tilting it from side to side.

"Mother, I suffered no injuries."

"Doesn't matter. Any mother would do the same." She whispered and I chuckled before glancing up at Father as he stood up.

"Leave, please. I'd rather you not get caught in the potential crossfire that may take place. Do not worry, I will try my best to speak honestly and calm him down." I answered and she looked at me before nodding as she glanced at Father and made her way towards the doors.

"Close it." Father's voice echoed across the room and I didn't turn as I heard the Einherjar slowly pulling the doors shut, leaving the two of us alone in the room as we stared at each other with stoic looks.

"So, was it worth it? Was taking the stones worth losing the potential comrades and friends you have lost today?"

"It was. They may resent me now for what I did, but if it means that the universe is at peace once more, then I shall take on all the resentment aimed at me."

"And what of the stones? What will you do with them?"

"Keep them. I will go hunting for two of the others and make sure that no one will ever use them for evil again."

"What makes you the one who decides what is evil and what is good?"

"What stops me from being the one who decides?"

"From your own words, we are but mere pawns to be moved as you please, so tell me, oh great God of Thunder!" He began as he turned and stepped away, spreading his arms wide before turning back to me with a glare.

"What defines good and what defines evil so that we all may stay on your good side?!"

"…I do not know."

"That is why you are still a boy, Thor! You act impulsively before you think of what your consequences will cause and in doing so, you create more problems than there was before."

"Then, why don't you tell me how the hell one stops half of the universe from being erased?!" I don't know if it was the anger at myself for acting impulsively or the anger at him for treating me like a child, but it bubbled over and my eyes widened as I registered what I just said.

"…What do you mean by stopping half of the universe from being erased?" Father asked with a frown as his glare faded away and I gritted my teeth as I took a deep breath before responding.

"I…I have had a vision. A vision of Ragnarok."

"We have had many visions of Ragnarok, Thor. From myself to you to your mother and your brother."

"Even if this one involves a being known as the Mad Titan?" I asked and watched as Father stilled where he stood before I in turn froze at the sheer presence that radiated from him when he spoke next.

"How do you know that name?"

"I-In my vision, that…is what you call him." I spoke and took a deep breath as the presence vanished, watching as Father pinched the bridge of his nose and nodded.

"I see. So, he's still alive?"

"You know who this Mad Titan is?"

"Yes, but I thought of him to be a problem I already took care of. What else did you see in the vision?"

"He was wearing a gauntlet made out of Uru and these two stones along with four others were engraved into the back of the gauntlet. After he had gathered the six stones, he…he erased half of all life throughout the universe with but a snap of his fingers and then vanished. Not only that, but Surtur and a goddess formerly sealed in Hel fought on Asgard and destroyed it entirely, bringing about Ragnarok."

"…" For the first time in my life, I bore sight to my father's eyes wide and frozen in shock as the man stared at me for a while before he snapped out of it and took a shaky breath.

"I assume you know who the goddess is as well?" I asked and frowned as Father took a quick glance up at the ceiling above us before looking back at me.

"I do, indeed. Call your mother back in and head over to your room. I must speak with her before I decide what to do next."

"…Father?"

"Thor, I said-!"

"I know, Father. It's just…I know you're angered at me for what I did, but I only did it for the betterment and protection of not only Asgard but all the Nine Realms. I can only hope you see my vision as I see it today."

"…I once said the same thing, my son. Let us hope you do not go down the same path as I did." He answered and I nodded before turning around and walking away, opening the doors before looking at Mother as she paced in front of the doors.

"I am to head to my room. He's calm now, but I've told him something that's put him in a shocked state."

"Do not worry. I can take it from here, but before you go…" She trailed off as she walked past me and I blinked a few times as she sighed and shook her head.

"Never mind. Just…remember to not be too surprised, my son."

"I…will?" I asked more than she said and she smiled before the Einherjar closed the doors, her words confusing me as I made my way towards my room while tossing Mjolnir up into the air every couple steps.

Wonder what she was talking about?

'Oh…this is what she was talking about…' I thought as I stood frozen in the doorway, Darcy's smile fading slightly as she held a baby-sized Asgardian robe in her hands.

"T-Thor?"

'Say something, you dimwitted buffoon?'

"…I thought we used protection?"

'All-Father's musty beard, that's zero for two!'

"I did think so too, but according to your mother, the average Asgardian male's sperm is about 200% more potent than that of a human while yours is about 500% more potent than that of the average Asgardian male."

"…What does that mean?" I asked and nearly felt my heart stop as she placed the robe she was holding onto the bed and made me finally notice the two others besides it.

"We're having triplets."

"…By the divines, I'm an imbecile."

"You still haven't told me if you like it or not."

"Oh, don't get me wrong. I see it as a blessing from the old gods, but…I don't think I'm the best…father material at the moment."

"So? I don't think I'm the best mom material right now either and I'm still happy about it." She said with a smirk and I chuckled as I nodded, letting Mjolnir fall to the ground with the weight of a feather as I walked forward and grasped her hands with a smile before kissing both softly on the knuckles.

"You are correct. This…this is a moment to rejoice and be thankful for."

"That's right. However, this also means no more fun time or alcohol for said fun time."

"Wait, I thought that only applied to the mother who is with child. Why am I suffering as well?" I asked as I let go of her hands and she rose an eyebrow and crossed her arms.

"You forget something, Mr. Odinson. We are pregnant, which means it is our responsibility to make sure that I deliver three beautiful babies. Hopefully, they'll get my looks since I am the better-looking one." She muttered and I felt my heart flutter as Darcy looked up at me before raising an eyebrow.

"You see something you like, Mr. Odinson?"

"I see someone I love." I answered back before I couldn't my laughter as she blushed and swatted me on the arm.

"You silver-tongued bastard."

"Only for you."

"Hey, Thor. Your mom wants to-Please, tell me I didn't interrupt anything?" Emil's voice drew our attention to him and Darcy giggled at his question while I smiled and shook my head.

"Don't worry, Emil. We won't make you relive that traumatizing event."

"Please, don't. Anyway, Ms. Frigga wants to see you in the dungeons since your brother is still stuck in his mind-controller state."

"Also, what are these pretty gems on your chest?"

"Powerful cosmic artifacts that give me control over space and all forms of mind control." I answered and she looked at them before shrugging and walking over to the small robes on the bed.

"Cool. Now go see what my mother in law wants before you come back here so we can discuss baby names and the wedding that needs to take place before I give birth. My babies are not going to be called bastards from birth."

"…Is this a 'Baby Mama' as you Midgardians like to say?" I joked with Emil and he snorted as Darcy gave me a narrowed stare.

"Believe me, she's being far more nicer than most of them."

"So, unless you want to sleep alone in this bed tonight, Mr. Odinson, I suggest you go talk to your mother."

"Of course. Come, Blonsky, and let us see if my brother's mind is still intact."

"Thor, can you undo the spell you've placed on your brother?" Mother asked as Emil and I stepped through the portal, to which I nodded before accessing the Mind Stone and dismissing the hold I had on his mind.

"Done."

"His eyes are still blue." Emil chimed in, but both Mother and I rolled our eyes as Loki's eyes shone with an ominous azure blue light.

"Loki, stop it with the illusions." Mother spoke and the trickster I called brother gave a low chuckle as his eye coloured shifted back from the azure blue to the original greenish-blue they were.

"Just a bit of fun. I have to say, though, that being on the receiving end of that little trick is quite fun. I was in control of my actions yet not at the same time."

"Do you think you will stop using those types of spells on people from now on?" I asked before not being surprised as Loki snorted and shook his head.

"On the contrary. That just gave me a few ideas for how to enhance my own illusion spells."

"Of course they did. Mother, I leave it to you."

"Thank you. Loki, where…where have you been all this time?"

"Here and there. Some days I stayed on one planet and other days had me going from planet to planet on an hourly basis just to make sure you all could not find me."

"I think I'll leave for this part." Emil whispered and I nodded as I let him step back through the portal before snapping it shut, Mother frowning at Loki's response while he gave me an amused look.

"I see you have decided to take my plan and make it your own, eh brother?"

"Unlike you, I will not use them to attack Midgard and become its king."

"And why not? Why not become the rightful king that rules over those peasants?"

"Once again, brother, please stop calling the Midgardians peasants?"

"Would you two cease this needless arguing?" Mother spoke up with a frown and I nodded as Loki smirked while looking at her.

"Now, Loki, I ask once again. Where have you been and who gave you the sceptre?"

"And as I've already said, I do not feel like answering those questions."

"Take control of his mind and force him to tell you." I was quick to be on guard as I heard a voice whispering in my ears, looking to both sides only to frown as I didn't see anyone else with us in the room.

"I am with you, Thor. You simply have to look down." The voice spoke once again and I looked down only to be surprised to see the Mind Stone glowing ominously.

"Do it. Take control of his mind."

'Why would I do such an idiotic thing?'

"The thought was already there in your mind. So why not act upon it?"

'Doing so would make me no better than Loki or Thanos.'

"Bah! You are already far better than both of them. With just the Space Stone and I, you can take over Asgard in the span of a day. Sure, your father will be trouble, but nothing is stopping you from taking him with you and throwing him into a black hole."

'And why would I do such an idiotic thing?'

"Because you would be king. Is that not what you always wanted?" The stone asked and my eyes widened as the world around me shifted, finding myself sitting on a golden throne with Mjolnir in one hand and Gungnir in the other.

Looking out at the world in front of me, I was horrified by the sea of blood that was flooded with millions of corpses, Thanos' body crucified on a golden cross with his sword stabbed through his skull and his helmet lying crumbled at his feet.

However, what truly horrified me the most was the sight of my family lying on the steps that led up to my throne, Father and Mother enveloping each other at the bottom with gaping holes in their chest.

Loki and Emil was the next as Emil was lying face first with his legs and neck bent at awkward angles while Loki's eyes and tongue were ripped out, the sides of his mouth tore open to make it seem as if he was smiling dementedly even in death.

Darcy was the last corpse as she laid at my feet, lying on her back while her dead eyes looked up at me as her pregnant stomach was torn open and three fetuses lied around her.

'Wh-What…what is this? Dispel this illusion immediately!'

"Why? This is what you want, is it not? To be the pinnacle of power in this universe, to truly stand at the top of all with no one as your equal."

'No, it is not! My dream is that of prosperity, peace and joy, not…whatever this hell is!'

"That is a lie and you know it, Thor. You thirst for battle and you hunger for war. Now, take control and let's hear everything Loki wi-!" Before the stone could continue, I grabbed at my chest before ripping the Mind Stone off, shattering the illusion and revealing Mother and Father standing in front of me with Gungnir held at my head while Emil, Sif and the Warrior Three stood protectively in front of a terrified Darcy.

Looking around, I stumbled back as I saw my room being completely devastated, dozens of Einherjar lying in the rubble as Mjolnir felt heavy in my hands.

"…What have I done?"

Chapter Text

"Loki, my child. Please give us the name of whoever lured you to the dark."

"And as I have said so many times, Mother, you will find no answer coming from my lips." Loki responded with a roll of his eyes, amused yet exasperated at his mother's determination to find the name of his former benefactor.

As he turned his gaze away from the sad look in his mother's eyes to his brother, the trickster couldn't help his subtle smirk as he saw Thor standing with his arms crossed and looking at the ground.

"Oh, I did not think that we were boring you, brother. Perhaps you would like to try your hand in interrogation?" He asked, knowing that it both irritated his mother to see them fight while also hoping that Thor took the bait.

However, as Thor looked up, Loki couldn't help the slightly uneasy feeling in the god's eyes when he uncrossed his arms.

A moment later, his eyes widened as 'Thor' shot through the enchanted walls and pinned him to the wall, Loki struggling to free himself as 'Thor' leaned forward and whispered in his ears.

"I did warn you that if you failed, there would be dire consequences, did I not trickster?" However, the voice that spoke was not that of 'Thor' and as his brother leaned back with a grin, Loki himself was horrified as he realized who it was.

Thankfully, a spell slammed into the side of 'Thor' and sent him blasting out the dungeon, the god himself flipping over and sliding to a stop before glaring at his mother as Frigga frowned.

"Possession. Who are you?!"

"Hehehehe~ Wouldn't you like to know, witch?" Thor' whispered with a malicious smirk before her eyes widened as a dark blue portal opened behind 'Thor' right as the god leapt through it and snapped it back shut.

"Stay put!" Frigga ordered to her son as she walked out of the cell while activating the cell walls once more, Loki just taking deep breaths as he sat on the floor while rubbing his neck.

Up on the surface of Asgard, 'Thor' took a deep breath as he appeared at the front entrance of the royal castle, spreading his arms wide and smiling blissfully as he felt the cosmic energy of the planet flowing into him.

"Thor! My friend!" 'Thor' frowned at the annoying voices to his ears as he turned around, raising an eyebrow at the three men and woman that walked up to him.

A moment later, he smirked as the three men looked both confused and cautious while the woman had already unsheathed the blade at her side.

"Thor?"

"I'm afraid your precious God of Thunder is busy elsewhere. Until he returns…" The god spoke as he clenched his fists a few times before grinning as he blasted forward.

Volstagg could only let out a gargled gasp the next second as 'Thor' appeared in front of him and sent the man ragdolling across the Rainbow Bridge with a heavy stomp to the chest.

He was not given a moment to breath after that as Fandral was already stabbing at the thunder god's leg with his rapier while Sif aimed a stab at his heart and Hogun swung a spiked mace at the god's skull.

'Thor', however, was quick to show why he was the best fighter on Asgard as he reached out and caught both Fandral and Sif by their wrists while kicking away Hogun's mace by the handle.

The warrior was quick to reach out with his other hand and catch his mace as both Fandral and Sif grabbed 'Thor''s arms to stop him from moving away right as Hogun slammed his mace down upon the thunder god's chest with a roar.

At least, that what's they expected right before Hogun's eyes widened when a dark blue portal opened up in front of his attack, another one appearing below his chin and knocking his head back right before both portals snapped shut and severed the man's arm.

Seeing Fandral being shocked at the move, 'Thor' was quick to capitalize on it as he flipped backwards and into another portal, Sif quickly letting go and Fandral just the briefest moments later right as the god snapped his portal shut.

Taking a deep breath as he felt the body trying to force itself awake, 'Thor' frowned as he saw that he himself was in the middle of a hallway before grinning as he felt a familiar presence nearby.

'Even if we do not get Loki, making sure they remember what comes to those that go against Thanos would be the second best option.' He thought with a grin as he began making his way towards his room, opening it right only to wheeze at the powerful fist slamming into his chest and sending him crashing right through the wall behind it.

"Go!" Emil shouted at the Einherjar gathered inside the room and they all didn't waste a single moment as they rushed out and through the hole in the wall.

'Thor' stood up with a stumble and gritted teeth as the abrupt attack had nearly knocked the Mind stone loose and severed the connection, but he wasn't given a moment longer to move as numerous armoured Einherjar leapt onto him and pinned him to the floor.

A growl escaped his lips as he felt them all reaching for the stones and created a portal in front of his armour to stop them from doing so, an acrid smell entering the air around them as sparks of blue and gold electricity raced around Thor's body when he looked up.

With a roar, golden yellow and azure blue lightning shot out in all directions, sending the Einherjar flying everywhere as well as nearly destroying the part of the castle he was in.

Emil was quick to cover Darcy from the electricity with a leather cover and hissed as the lightning tore off chunks of his back, taking deep breaths to keep himself calm and not deactivate the transformation before he gasped as the pain finally ceased.

Darcy was concerned as the leather cover around her fell to the floor before looking horrified as Emil turned around to glare at his friend, ignoring the burning pain on his back.

"You!" Darcy's head snapped back to her boyfriend as she heard 'Thor's' voice and felt her heart sinking as she saw her boyfriend walking closer while lightning gathered around his hand.

"T-Thor…Thor, please…I know you're in there. Please, don't let him do this." She begged as she took out the dagger that Sif had gifted to her when she arrived all those weeks ago, her hands shaking as she gripped it just as the woman had taught her.

"If you want to kill her, you're going to have to go through me!" Emil growled and 'Thor' snorted as he saw how heavily the man was breathing.

"I may not be here for long, but with your death, he shall grieve…and he shall understand…" 'Thor' spoke with a grin as he raised his hand towards her and Darcy's breathing hitched as the sparking electricity around his hand grew more powerful.

However, as he went to attack, her eyes widened as Thor's other hand came around and snuffed out the electricity with ease, 'Thor' himself looking just as surprised as his other hand struggled to force his first hand down.

"N-No! You…still need me!"

"I…do not! I…am Thor Odinson, son of Odin Borson and the dark witch Frigga! Brother to Loki Laufeyson! Heir to Asgard and GOD OF THUNDER!" Thor roared as lightning shot up like a pillar, the god himself reaching for the Mind Stone and ripping it free.

A moment later, Odin and Frigga burst through the floor while the Warrior Three and Sif leapt over the balcony, the latter four racing forward to cover Darcy and a wary Emil while Odin immediately raised his spear to his son's neck.

"Hah…hah…" Thor was heaving for air as he let the Mind Stone drop to the floor, Odin already sealing the stone up with a barrier made out of his Odinforce as Frigga levitated it.

They then looked back at their son as they heard his breathing hitch, Frigga wanting to comfort him while Odin sighed as he saw the horror dancing in his son's eyes when he looked at them.

"What…have I done?"

"Let me see him." Darcy said to Odin as she walked into the throne room, the old king sighing as he gestured for his Einherjar to leave while Frigga sighed.

"Darcy dear…"

"Nope. No 'Darcy dear'. The father of my unborn triplets is currently sitting in jail for something he didn't even do and we're just letting him stay there."

"We're not, Darcy. He wishes to stay here." Odin said bluntly and Darcy froze at that as she looked at the king.

"Why?"

"He feels that since he was the one who brought the stone here, the blame fell upon him for nearly putting Asgard at risk and I agree."

"Odin…" Frigga spoke with a warning tone and Odin frowned as he looked at his wife.

"I did warn him of what was going to happen just like how I warned you of what would happen if he kept pursuing the stones. These are not playthings. These are tools that are capable of empowering a race tremendously just as much as they are capable of nigh-infinite destruction on a universal scale. At least, this one is." Odin spoke with a frown as he held up the Space Stone.

"And what of the other one?" Darcy asked with a slightly confused look while pointing at the Mind Stone that was still sealed away in a golden orb before her eyes widened as Odin scoffed and snuffed both the orb and the stone out of existence.

"A mere orb made out of Uru that has been enchanted with Asgardian, Greek and many other enchantments to make it seem as if it was an Infinity Stone. It was most likely forged by the actual wielder of the Mind Stone who searched for the most powerful enchantments that would get the job done. Truly, I feel the highest shame for not noticing it sooner."

"Do not blame yourself, dear. Thor never stopped using both it and the Space Stone so its presence was enhanced by being in close proximity with the other stone. That and you were just told shocking news so you not being able to sense it was to be expected." Frigga spoke and Odin gave a thankful smile to his wife before they looked forward as Darcy spoke.

"So…I can go get Thor?"

"If you can get my son to leave his cell, I will personally make you an honorary Asgardian at your marriage."

"No take-backs! I'm holding you to that!" Darcy spoke rapidly with a smile as she rushed out of the room and the king looked amused before he looked at his wife as she giggled.

"Does she not remind you of someone?"

"Yes and she is standing right besides me." Odin answered before a soft chuckle escaped his lips as Frigga slapped his arm with a huff.

"Quiet, you."

"You did ask."

"Hahahahaha~! Oh, this is hilarious! Truly the greatest joke I have heard in my entire life! Thor, god of thunder…now my idiot cell mate~! Hehehehahaha!"

'Ignore your brother, Thor. Focus on wallowing in your own self-pity.' I thought with a deep breath as I rested against the wall of the cell besides his, the two of us alone in the deepest levels of the dungeon.

"Come now, brother. Truly, you do not believe that you did all of that simply because you were controlled? Have you forgotten the brute that you are?"

"Loki, I have neither the patience nor the energy to play your games."

"Oh, I bet you do not, but I do. It is rare that I get to see the great Thor being humbled by his own wrongdoings."

"Well, at least you're not the only disappointment of the family, eh?" I said back, smirking as his laughing stopped and he stared at me with a frown.

However, I sighed as he grinned moments later and nodded.

"That is indeed the truth. Do not worry about being on my side. The disappointment comes and goes, but the pity is where the true fun is."

"Do you truly enjoy this, Loki? Being an annoyance to everyone?" I asked as I looked at him, to which he raised an eyebrow before shrugging.

"It is quite the intriguing role to be truthful. Many would rather be the hero or the villain, but why settle for such linear roles when one could be both and neither at the same time? Is life not more fun when you surround yourself with nothing but chaos?"

"You say that and just a few hours ago, you were trying your best to subjugate Midgardians into accepting you as their king. Is that the actions of a trickster…or the actions of a boy that simply wants to draw attention to themselves?"

"What are you implying, brother?" Loki asked with the same smile as usual, but there was no hiding the animosity in his eyes as I smiled and shrugged.

"Nothing at all, brother. What do you think I am implying?"

"Nothing, your brain is neither developed nor are you intellectual enough to understand the usage of subtle wording."

"And yet here you are, thinking over my words as if there is another meaning to them." I said and Loki stared at me before we turned as the door opened, my eyes widening as Darcy walked in with a frown.

"Ah, lo-!"

"Bitch, no one cares for you. Sit down and shut up." While both Loki and I were surprised by her quick response to him, I frowned as she walked up and stopped in front of my cell.

"Darcy, please go. I can't risk hurting you."

"Your old man has already checked out the stones. It was-!"

"A fake. Father has told me already and yet, that does not change the truth of the matter in that I attacked you. Darcy, I nearly killed you and Emil if it was not for the stone being knocked loose and myself gaining back some control over my body."

"Yet here I am, standing before you and you know why? It's because I knewthat you would not hurt me no matter what."

"Even so-!"

"Oh, do spare me this nauseating display of affection and find another corner of the realm to flaunt it, will you?" Loki cut in with a disgusted frown and while Darcy looked affronted, I couldn't help my smile as I stood up.

"Is that perhaps your way of telling me that I need to leave, brother? Ah, it warms my heart to see you care, brother."

"Spare me the sentiment, Thor, and go elsewhere before your nauseating joy blinds me."

"…Is he always like that?" Darcy asked as I walked up to the front of the cell and I snorted as an Einherjar walked over and turned off the cell walls while removing my cuffs.

"Oh, yes. It takes a while for one to warm up to him, but once you do, you'll come to find that he is quite the loveable guy."

"Lovable? Me? Clearly, your definition of the word has suffered a severe blow to the head."

"Like I said, it takes a while." I said as Loki responded to my words, Darcy giggling as I turned to see Loki sitting down against the wall before smiling as I turned and followed my girlfriend out of the dungeons.

"You know you can walk besides me, right? No one blames you, especially not those that are close to you." She said and I gave a soft smile as I wrapped an arm around her and hugged her close.

"Truly the Old gods have blessed me with such a wonderful woman such as yourself."

"And don't you forget it. Now, your dad has decided to make me an honorary Asgardian when we get married if I managed to get you out so we're going to cash in on that check."

"…Not bad."

"…I see I have underestimated your ability of persuasion, Ms. Lewis." Father spoke as Darcy and I walked into the throne room and she gave a slight bow while I smiled as I walked over and bowed my head.

"I would like to apologize. Not just for attacking you all, but for bringing a dangerous artifact into Asgard and for letting an enemy of Asgard invade the mind of its finest warrior."

"Careful there, son. That title belongs to only one person and they're in this room." Father spoke up with a smile and I rolled my eyes before looking over at Mother as she spoke up.

"I assume the effects have worn off?"

"Yes, I…no longer hear his voice and the illusions have begun to slow down."

"I see. Would you mind if I check?" She asked and I shook my head, to which Mother walked down and reached forward to place her hands on both sides of my temple.

"Hmm, it appears…that the presence has faded for the most part. There still seem to be some hints of his energy clinging to your soul, but those parts are minuscule compared to the overwhelming presence it had before. I would recommend staying on Asgard for a month or two longer to make sure your energy is fully cleansed before you decide on returning to Midgard."

"Oh, we're not returning." Surprisingly, Darcy was the one who said that and she rolled her eyes as we all looked at her.

"What? It makes sense, doesn't it? With the stones that you stole, that makes you an international criminal and anyone affiliated with you will be arrested as well. Besides, Asgard is so much nicer than Earth and I really don't want to go back."

"But what of your best friend that you spoke of? And perhaps any family members you may have?"

"That 'best friend' and I went our own ways three years ago and haven't spoken to each other since. Also, there is no love lost between what remains of my family and I as they want me to marry a rich guy while I wanted to go work for myself."

"Speaking of work, you will be happy to know you passed the test, Darcy. I will be sending over your certificate tomorrow."

"Thank you, mother-in-law."

"Test?" I asked, ignoring the rest of their interaction as Darcy grinned and nodded.

"Yep, my astrophysicist test. You're looking at Dr. Darcy Lewis, who has a doctorate in astrophysics." She said with a proud smile and I looked at her before turning to my amused parents.

"Does anyone mind catching me up on what I miss?"

Chapter Text

"What?" I asked with wide eyes as Father and I were left alone in the throne room, wanting to make sure I heard him right while he smiled and spoke.

"I wish to return this to you."

"But…why? I thought you did not wish for me to have them?" He sighed at my words and relaxed into his throne whilst nodding.

"While it is true that I do not wish for you or anyone else to have direct control over the stones as you so painfully found out, I also realized with you having been controlled by that entity and with the stones showing up only now after thousands of years of inactivity that the visions you spoke of may in fact be the prophecy of Ragnarok that we all have been awaiting."

"So, you wish to prepare me accordingly for this process?" I asked and he nodded as he stood up, walking down from the dais of his throne with the Space Stone floating besides him before he brought it to my chest.

Taking a steadying breath as I watched the Stone just hovering there, cosmic energy pulsated from it in sync with my heartbeat as I looked up to see any hesitation in Father's eyes only to see nothing but calm in his gaze.

"I do not give this lightly, Thor." Father spoke, his voice calm yet commanding as he looked at me.

"You yourself have seen what these stones are capable of. You have felt it. This is not a gift, but a responsibility that I am imparting upon you, one that I expect you to bear with wisdom as one would expect from my heir.

"And what if I fail?" I asked, the doubts clear from my mind as I was now thinking of the numerous dangers that I had ignored before in my haste to gain power.

In response, his gaze softened slightly as a small smile appeared on his face and I returned his smile as he placed a hand on my shoulder.

"Then we fail together." A heavy silence hung in the air, clenching my fists as I fought against my nervousness plaguing my mind before speaking.

"And what of the other Stones? The Space Stone and Mind Stone are not the only stones out there. If this truly heralds Ragnarok, then we are standing at the precipice of a fate that is far greater than the survival of Asgard alone."

"The realms stir and fate moves, but while I do not know if Ragnarok is inevitable, I do know that we must be prepared for the times to come. As I've said many times, a wise king must never seek out war…"

" 'But he must always be ready for it.'" I finished his quote and he nodded before standing back and thumping Gungnir's bottom on the ground, unleashing a pulse of Odinforce that washed over me and comforted my aching mind.

"The only question now, my son, is whether you will accept this burden…or refuse it." He said and I looked down at the stone, feeling my fingers twitching at the memories of being controlled.

However, unlike before, I could actually feel the stone reaching out to me now and smiled softly as I reached out with my own divine energy, feeling it latch onto it before looking back up at Father as azure blue electricity sparked around the stone.

"If this is what must be done to assure that my family and friends live to see another day…then I will do what I can." Father didn't say anything as he studied both the stone and I before giving the faintest of nods as Asgardian runes appeared on my chest and the stone.

Before I could blink, the Space Stone surged forward and my armour wrapped around it as the two fully fused with each other this time, my eyes widened as my vision was dyed in vibrant blue light.

Immediately as that happened, my eyes widened as I was taken to an ancient city in runes, staring at an intricate metal orb sealed away behind a powerful stasis shield.

The next moment, I found myself standing at the edge of a tall mountain, looking down the cliffside at the complex runic circle below with a small orange stone floating in the middle of it.

The next, I stood in front of a ghastly being who was floating besides a throne while a golden yellow stone sat in its forehead, a rasp escaping its lips as it turned its beady eyes to look around before I vanished once more.

A second later, I stared at the red slush pulsating and folding in on itself numerous times, the stone slab around it keeping it from lashing at the world before I got pulled away again.

Finally, I found myself standing directly in front of the Ancient One, who looked just as confused as the ghastly being with the Mind Stone as a glowing green stone hung around her neck before I gasped as I found myself back in my body inside the throne room.

"Hah…hah…hah…"

"How was the experience?" Father asked and my eyes were wide as I took a few deep breaths to calm my racing mind before looking up at Father as he looked at me.

"…Enlightening. What is our next step?" I asked and the man regarded me with a contemplative gaze while softly rubbing Gungnir in his grasp.

"Now, we prepare. The stones appearing is no mere coincidence nor is it something we can afford to ignore." As he spoke, his voice got heavier with each word, sounding less as that of a father speaking to his son and more as a king speaking to his right-hand man.

"There are forces that move beyond our sight, but I suspect we are already behind in this game."

"The visions…they were glimpses of a war yet to come. If the other stones are awakening as you said, then there will be those who seek them. Asgard may not be enough to stop what comes next." For the first time since our conversation began, there was a flicker of something in his eyes that caught my attention, but I know not what it was.

"The Mad Titan you spoke of. His name…is Thanos. He has long coveted power beyond his own means, a way to manipulate the universe as he see fit, and though he has remained patient over the millennia, I fear his patience may soon reach an end. He had entrusted a replica of the Mind Stone to your brother, but he may decide to send the stone itself along with a more powerful servant in his next attempt to gather them all."

"Speaking of my brother, he remains imprisoned, but you and I both know he will not want to remain there forever and neither will Mother. What is to become of him?"

"Loki's fate…is uncertain to my gaze, but if your visions speak true, he too will have a role to play in the war to come. However, he may not be the only one as there are entities older than even I that may soon awaken." Father said as he began walking towards the great doors of the throne room.

While I was confused at his words for a brief moment, my eyes widened slightly as I remembered the second movie that Thor was the main character of, a movie with events that is to happen next year at that.

"You speak of the Dark Elves?" I asked with a furrowed brow and he paused in his walking but did not turn, watching as he exhaled and his shoulders sagged slightly

"…They slumber, but they are not dead and when they wake, they will not be as forgiving. Malekith's war was not merely just a conquest if my father's words were to be believed. It was an attempt to bring forth an age of darkness to all of reality. If the stones have begun to stir, then I fear he too will awaken in time."

"Then we have enemies on all sides with no allies in sight."

"And that is why you must be ready." He said as he finally turned, his gaze piercing as I looked at him before taking a deep breath and finally moving towards him with a nod.

"Then time is of the essence. If this Thanos is growing impatient, if Malekith is to return and if Ragnarok truly looms over the Nine Realms, then I must know what must be done to make sure we survive." I said and he studied me for a moment longer before nodding.

"Come with me." He spoke as he turned, striding towards the great doors and I followed, feeling a sense of inevitability sinking into my very bones before smiling as I felt a pulse of cosmic energy from the stone and a spark of comfort from Mjolnir at my side.

'You're right, my friend. We have faced such odds before and just like those times, we shall triumph. …Damn, when I get serious, I really start sounding like Thor, huh?'

"While your mother is keeping the mother of your children busy, us two shall be going back to the point of where this all started." Father said as the two of us walked out of the royal castle and down the Rainbow Bridge, our footsteps echoing in the air as I frowned slightly and looked at him.

"You have never told me how you and mother feel about that."

"Your mother is ecstatic." He said and I rose an eyebrow at the rather quick response before speaking.

"And you?"

"I…feel conflicted. On the one side, I see it as the royal bloodline of Asgard still living on as the next rulers and/ or warriors to lead the next generation."

"And on the other side?" I asked and he looked at me with a grim look before responding.

"I am worried for the strength, longevity and heritage of the children. I worry for her well-being as one Asgardian child is already going to weaken her quite a bit, but triplets may cause some lasting damage."

"You have no need to worry, Father. With both you and Mother there to provide support, I rest easy knowing that she and the children will come out safe on the other side." I spoke with a smile and he continued to look at me before I chuckled as he gave a faint smile.

"You put too much trust in me, my son."

"On the contrary, I put just the right amount into you, Father. So, are we heading to Midgard?"

"Indeed we are. War is coming not to Asgard but to all the Nine Realms and while I do believe most of them are capable of defending themselves, the mortals are caught in forces beyond their comprehension. However, while they are fragile, they are not without their value as your time amongst them has taught you."

'Do not underestimate humanity's potential for infinite evolution.' I thought was I recalled the words of a wise man from a certain franchise that I loved and nodded at Father's words.

"That is true. However, the humans are wary of what they do not understand and I do not blame them. I did take the Tesseract and the sceptre from their grasp before they could begin to understand their power. If we go now, they will not be so welcoming."

"They do not have to welcome us; only listen." Father responded matter-of-factly and I smirked as I remembered a certain one-eyed human that had a hard time trusting others.

Let's hope you're right."

"A trip to Midgard, Thor, my King?" Heimdall asked as he regarded us with his usual stoic expression, his golden eyes gleaming as Father nodded.

"There is a reckoning that must be had."

"You will not be greeted as a friend, I imagine." The Gatekeeper said as he looked at the stone in my chest and at me, to which I smiled and nodded.

"It will not be the first time." With that said, the man said nothing more as he twisted his sword and unleashed a beam of light into the cosmos.

"We could have just used the stone to go there."

"We could have." Father responded with a nod even as he walked into the light and Heimdall and I just looked at each other before I shook my head and followed after the King.

Show-off.

"Well…this was to be expected." I muttered as the Bifrost died down and vanished, not surprised by the blaring alarm and the dozens of soldiers and agents surrounding us with weapons at the ready as we stood at the top landing bay of the Heli-carrier.

"It was." Father said and I just grew used to his curt responses to not worry about them anymore before looking over to see Nick Fury being lifted up from a plane's parking area along with both Black Widow and Hawkeye at his side.

However, I was surprised to see a curious Bruce Banner and a frowning Steve Rogers right at their side, the agents making way as Fury walked towards us.

"I was wondering when your ass was coming back here…and I see you brought back-up this time." Fury spoke as his gaze flickered to Father, lips pressing into a thin line as Father's brow arched slightly while I smirked.

"Nicholas Fury, it has been some time."

"About two or so days, I'd say. Last time we saw each other, you walked off with two world-ending artifacts like you were taking souvernirs. However, I see you're wearing one like a chest piece now. What, are you trying to copy Stark?"

"Hahaha~ Stark wishes he had this at his disposal."

"You better be glad I didn't get him to build something specifically for you."

"I would have found it amusing." I answered with a shrug and the man looked between us before folding his arms.

"Alright, I know you're not here for just pleasantries so why the hell are you here?"

"Because Midgard's fate is bound to something greater than you are yet to see. If we do not act post haste, your word may not survive what is to come."

"…Well, there's your answer on why he took them." Bruce Banner spoke up and the man shrugged his shoulder as Fury turned his glare at him before turning back to us.

"You said Midgard was in danger. That's not exactly news to us living on this little dirt ball, but coming from you, it means I should at least listen to you ever so slightly so start talking."

"Not here. Too many eyes and ears." Father responded and Nick Fury looked around at everyone before nodding.

"Very well. Follow me."

"Quite the sturdy room." I muttered as I knocked softly on the walls of the briefing room we were in before wincing as I dented part of it and looked at everyone looking at me.

"Uh, apologies for that." I apologized as I laid my palm on it while the Space Stone glowed, sucking in the space inside the dent and forcing it back into place before turning back to see the humans completely focused on what I did.

"What…was that?" Steve asked and I looked at Father who nodded.

"They are to be our allies. They need to know what it is."

"Very well. That was an application of the Space Stone or the Tesseract as you all so called it."

"That little thing in your chest…is that giant cube thing I had to carry around?" Hawkeye asked with a raised eyebrow and I nodded as I walked over and sat down next to Father as he laid Gungnir on the table while I placed Mjolnir down as well.

"And I'm guessing the stone gives you some control over space?" Bruce asked before his eyes widened at my next words.

"Not just some. With the Space Stone, one controls all forms of space itself. That is to say I can teleport to any destination in the universe, teleport anyone else to any destination and manipulate the concept of 'Space' as I see fit."

"And I'm guessing that the stone Loki had is something to do with mind-control, right?" Black Widow asked with her arms crossed and I nodded.

"That is the Mind Stone. It allows one to control all sapient minds throughout the cosmos as well as grants them obscure knowledge on various different subjects that they may find interesting."

"Do not tell them of the others." I was a bit surprised to hear Father's voice speaking in my mind, but I simply gave a faint subtle nod while crossing my arms.

"Well, isn't that lovely? So I see you guys have one here. What happened to this…Mind Stone?"

"We found out that the Mind Stone was not an Infinity Stone, but a lesser replica made to mimic some of its powers."

"So, you got tricked just like we did? Oh, I do love hearing that." Fury spoke and I rolled my eyes at the amusement in his eyes before Father spoke up.

"While I do enjoy my son being reprimanded for his rashness, I am here to warn you all and prepare you for when the Infinity Stones are found."

"You keep throwing that term around. I'm guessing that's the scientific term for the stones?" Black Widow asked and Father answered as I decided to stay silent.

"It is the term we have come to use for the stones. We know how many there are and after we are done here, we are on our way to collect the rest."

"And how many are there?"

"You need not worry about them, Dr. Banner. Simply take care to keep yourself out of stressful situations and let us worry about the rest." Father responded and Bruce shrugged as Fury's eyes narrowed.

"So, you've come to help us…but you won't even share information with us?"

"I find that humans strive to get their hands on everything they can to make sure they're the dominant species. However, I fear that if you pursue the stones, you will abandon the reason why we have truly come to talk to you."

"…And that is?"

"The Avengers Initiative. If Midgard is to stand a chance, they are your last line of defence."

"That kind of won't work considering you took away any reason there needs to be for them forming into a team." Fury responded and I rolled my eyes at that before looking over at Father as he spoke up.

"Nicholas Fury, if I were to tell you a simple secret of your agency, will you do the same and gather this group nonetheless?"

"There are no secrets in my agency that I am not aware of." Father simply looked amused at Fury's words before I kept my shock hidden while Fury froze as he spoke.

"The eight-headed serpent is abundant behind the shield."

"…What?" Bruce looked utterly confused at the man's words, but the others as well as Steve looked just as shocked as I felt as Fury spoke.

"Impossible. They were all wiped out during the war."

"It is merely a simple secret I wish to impart upon you. What you do with it is your choice." Father said as he stood up along with picking up Gungnir and I did the same as I placed Mjolnir on my hip while placing a hand on his shoulder.

"Did you just come here to place doubts in my mind, Odin? What is your play here?" The director asked and Father looked amused as he gazed at the man while a slight, knowing smile tugged at the edge of his lips.

"You will know soon enough." He responded and with a thought, a portal opened below us before whisking us off to our next destination.

'Time to get the Reality Stone.'

A vast emptiness stretched beyond sight, the void of space swallowing all light save for the faint, eerie glow emanating from a distant black throne.

The Sanctuary, a fortress adrift in the abyss, loomed in silence, its jagged architecture casting unnatural shadows across the surface. It was untouched by time, a graveyard for those who dared to defy its master.

At the foot of the throne, he trembled as he knelt on the cold stone floor. Skeletal hands twitching, the ghastly figure's breathing was ragged as he rested a twitching finger on the yellow stone pressed into his forehead, the voices having calmed down for a brief moment as he took a shaky breath

Above him, on the throne, sat a Titan, a massive figure wreathed in shadow. His deep violet skin gleamed under the dim light, his golden armor reflecting the eerie darkness of the abyss around him.

He did not move nor did he need to.

His presence alone…was enough.

"My Lord…I have seen him." The Other's voice was rasp as he spoke, not daring to shift his gaze from the stone floor below his knees.

Silence hung in the air and the Other swallowed hard as his hands shook before he continued speaking.

"The Asgardian prince, Thor…he looked upon me. Through the Space Stone, he saw me."

"Did he?" Unlike his servant's nervous state, the Titan sounded almost amused as he exhaled slowly, a deep and measured rumble stirring in the darkness.

The Other flinched at the tone that sounded not loud nor angry. There was no rage nor malice…and yet, it knew that such things lurked beneath the surface.

"My Lord, Odin's son is not what we thought. He is…becoming something more. He is gathering strength and allies and now he has gazed upon me."

"And tell me…what did he see?" The Other clenched his teeth, gripping his own cloak as he felt the man's words cutting through his very being.

"I…I do not know, my Lord, but I felt it. For the briefest of moments…I felt it." The Other had served the Titan for centuries and had seen entire civilizations brought to their knees in his name, but never-never- had he felt what he felt today.

"I felt resistance." The Other whispered and for the first time in decades, the Mad Titan smiled.

Not in anger at his servant's words nor at amusement for what he heard.

No, it was in sheer anticipation of the battles to come.

"Good."

"M-My…my Lord?" The Other asked, stunned at his master's words even as the shadows deepened and the void around them contracted and shifted as the Titan sat forward ever so slightly.

"Let him gather his strength. Let him bring his warriors. Let him believe he stands a chance." Thanos spoke as he looked out into the void, his voice calm yet ringing with the finality that came from someone that had no fear.

The Other was slightly confused and bewildered at his master's words for a split second before his eyes widened as he realized what his Lord wanted.

The Titan was not afraid. No, not in the slightest.

He was waiting, waiting for the moment when they would learn the one truth all worlds would one day understand.

No matter how hard they fought, no matter how bright they burned, no matter their struggles or defiance…

All would kneel to Thanos.

"As you wish, my Lord." The Other whispered as he pressed his forehead to the floor and Thanos said nothing as he leaned back in his throne and continued looking out.

Not speaking, not moving.

He simply…waited.

Chapter Text

The moment we appeared from the portal, Gungnir glowed as Father cast an invisibility enchantment, making us vanish from view whilst the people on the street went about their business after he cast another enchantment as well.

"Memory wiping?" I asked as the portal closed and he looked at me with an eyebrow raised before answering.

"Memory alteration. The ability to erase memories is something that one must not use unless you truly wish to erase all other memories related to the one you wish to erase."

"I did not know that."

"You would if you had paid attention during your magic lessons with your mother. Why do you think your brother always tries to manipulate someone's memories instead of just outright erasing them?" He asked and I caught the slightest smirk appearing on his face as I sighed and nodded.

"I know. Hah, perhaps I should have spent more time studying instead of trying to prove myself to be the strongest."

"It is never too late to learn, my son." He spoke and I gave a slight smile at that before shaking my head and slapping myself lightly.

Well, it was lightly for me, but Father sighed as he thumped Gungnir on the ground to disperse my shockwave before it could do anything harsh.

"…I apologize for that." I spoke with a smile and he shook his head as the both of us looked to the building across the street from us.

The old warehouse itself was not something to take note of as it appeared to have been abandoned for some time, but both Father and I were more focused on the dome of Asgardian runes drawn around the warehouse to suppress the potent cosmic energy surging within.

'Hiding, Repel, Suppress and Avoid written over and over again to the point that they all form a powerful pattern, one strong enough to even suppress the cosmic energy of an Infinity Stone. It is only through the usage of the Space Stone that I can even feel it.'

"Seeing my father's work after all of these millennia does make me feel a slight joy." Father spoke and while I didn't see a smile on the man's face whilst looking at the barrier, there was no hiding the look of nostalgia in his eyes when he raised Gungnir towards the barrier.

"Uråldriga runor som skyddar denna skatt, låt dig vila och återvända till den som gav dig liv och syfte.(Ancient runes that protect this treasure, be put to rest and return to the one that gave you life and purpose.)"

'I may have underestimated his power even with his old age.' I thought in shock as Father's voice made the air rumble, his one eye giving off a golden glow while Gungnir shimmered as it shot out a blast of Odinforce into the barrier itself.

The barrier did not last more than a few seconds before it began to tear at the point that the Odinforce blast was pushing against it, both Father and I walking over the road and entering the barrier right before it snapped shut behind us.

"Do you feel it?" He asked and I took a deep breath as I felt my mind connecting with the Space Stone, the world in front of us warping before I reached forward and physically grabbed the air with a tight grip.

Tearing my hand away, the air popped before opening another blue portal in front of us and as we walked through, I rose an eyebrow at the dreary condition of the chamber we were in.

"This must be the chamber Grandfather sealed the Aether within, correct?" I asked as we walked forward, Father only giving a hum as we walked over to the sarcophagus standing in the middle of the room.

"It is of Asgardian make. However, the runes on the walls and sarcophagus itself appears to be more than just simple Asgardian runes."

"I can recognize a few Dwarven ones as well." I spoke up as I looked at the sarcophagus, noting how a few of the runic patterns on it matched a few of the runic patterns on Mjolnir itself.

"Indeed. However, we can admire the runes at another time as we're on a tight schedule. Please proceed."

"Will do." I nodded as I walked closer to the stone coffin, the glow of the Space Stone growing brighter as brilliant azure-blue lightning began to arch off of my body.

In response, the cosmic energy in the room nearly tripled as red sparks of electricity began to flow off of the case, lifting my right hand covered in blue lightning that flew off of the limb and connected with the red lightning that the case gave off.

"Do not attempt to force the stone to obey. They are sentient and will attempt to take control if you try to command them. Instead, like with the Space Stone, cooperate with it. Think of the stone not as a servant that you can command, but a partner that is capable of looking after you on the battlefield just like you do with Mjolnir."

'That…is easier said…than done…' I thought with a slight frown as I took deep breaths, feeling the cosmic bolts of lightning ignoring the blue lightning freeing its originator from its seal and ripping into my body.

With each bolt, I took a deep breath despite the pain as I slowly walked forward, Mjolnir giving off golden sparks of lightning as well as I looked over the edge of the sarcophagus and stared at the blood red sludge-like fluid twisting and warping upon its own nexus point.

"Warp reality. Let it succumb to your desires." I frowned as I heard another voice inside my head, but I was surprised as I felt the Space Stone's cosmic energy flushing over my form and swiftly forcing the temptation away.

"Father! Did I just try to do something?!"

"Nothing of the sort! Is it speaking to you?!" He asked and I gave a strained nod as I reached out to touch the sludge of the Reality Stone, gritting my teeth as I felt it crawling into my skin and sinking into my body.

"Let me help you achieve what you truly want."

'No, I do not wish to achieve anything but the safety of my family.' I answered back, feeling the energy of the Space Stone aiding me in staying sane as its energy reached into my body and pulled out the Reality Stone from my body.

I could feel it trying to reach back into my mind, but Mjolnir sparked with electricity and I watched as the sparks coming from the hammer was enough to force the sludge back into its stone-like form.

"Wonderful, Thor. Is it working together?" Father asked and I decided to pull away both the Space Stone and Mjolnir's power while grasping it firmly, taking a deep breath at the red electricity racing across my form as well as the presence entering my mind.

This time, it didn't feel as invasive as before as it seemed to just be sifting through my memories, but as it finished, a smile grew on my face when I felt its electricity going from irritating to comforting.

The stone itself floated out of my grasp and sunk into the spot besides the Space Stone, a soft gasp escaping my lips when I felt its cosmic energy synchronising with that of my heartbeat and the energy that the Space Stone was giving off.

"It…it is." I whispered as I reached out towards the side while pulling upon its energy, grinning at the picture-perfect replica that appeared in my grasp when I did so.

"With this, you are effectively one of the strongest beings in the universe." Father spoke with a slight smile as he placed a hand on my back, his soothing energy getting rid of some of the pain still lingering whilst I nodded and stood up straight.

"That is also one stone that Thanos will no longer be able to get."

"Indeed. However, do not let yourself become arrogant just because you have two stones."

"I won't, but I do have a question Father." I began and the man simply hummed as we walked back through the portal, the hole in reality snapping close with but a thought as I continued.

"Why can't I just…snap my fingers and transport Thanos into a singularity or to a point in the universe where he will never be able to find us ever again."

"…Thanos is known by the aliases of Mad Titan and Warlord of the Cosmos, Thor, but do you know what his third title is?"

"I do not." I answered and the man nodded as he cast an invisibility rune again when we exited the warehouse along with a levitation rune that helped us fly out of the city.

"His third alias is the Philosopher and I was the one who gave that name to him. Do you wish to know why?"

"I assume it has to do with his intelligence, yes?" I asked before being surprised by the chuckle that left Father's lips as we stopped high above the city, the god shaking his head as he looked up at the clouds.

"I did so, because no matter what I tried with the stones, he found a way to survive my attempts to rid this world of him. Try to throw him in a black hole and he'll simply survive the temporal distortion whilst using that time to find a way out. Throw him into a pit of magma and he'll force his body to resist the heat while he crawls out. Throw a star at him and he'll have found a new usage of runic patterns to not only survive the attack but also return it back at you with twice the strength."

"Wait, he knows of runes? Does that mean he's a master of magic as well?" The Thanos I knew was just a simple close-ranged fighter, but as Father looked at me with a wry smirk and gave a simple nod, I sighed as I realized that this might not be the Thanos I was familiar with.

"Not just magic, my son. He holds mastery over the Mystic Arts of Sorcery, the Psionic Arts of the Titans and with his blood being that of both an Eternal and a Titan, he has been granted a body that is nigh-indestructible. To be truthful, the only reason he has not attacked us is the same reason that we have not attacked him. The battle between us two would bring ruin to the universe itself."

"…Father, just how powerful are you?" I asked and rolled my eyes as the man simply smirked before I created a portal in front of us.

"I am but the All-Father of Asgard, my son, a man past his prime."

"And yet you do not fear any being you face?"

"Because every being I have fought in my lifetime have not grown the courage to face me for a second encounter." The man spoke as he flew through and I smirked as I followed after him, the two of us appearing back inside the helicarrier's control room right as the agents turned to us with their guns aimed and ready.

"…We really have to stop entering people's safety spaces like this."

"Dr. Banner! How goes it, my friend?!" I asked with a happy smile as I burst through the lab door, Banner jumping out of his seat with a hand rested on his chest as he looked at the watch on his left wrist.

"Calm down, calm down, calm do-Huh?" He sounded confused as I focused my cosmic energy around him, the Reality Stone glowing as I caught sight of my eyes being a deep scarlet red in the reflection of the windows behind him.

"Wha…what is happening?"

"Ah, right. Right now, I am keeping the Hulk at bay by making it so that you never underwent the process that made the Hulk itself."

"…Can I have that?" He asked with a hopeful look and I chuckled before disappointing him as I sat down on one of the chairs and gestured for him to do the same.

"Unfortunately, not. Your mind would crumble in upon itself and your body would be torn asunder."

"Compared to what I am going through, I'd say that's an upgrade." He muttered and I frowned slightly before his eyes widened at the figure that appeared besides us.

The Hulk himself was a behemoth that cracked the metal ceiling above us, the monster snarling as he went to raise a fist only for me to stop him with a hand raised.

"Hulk, my friend. Please do not hurt him. Banner did not mean his words."

"Hulk knows he did, but Hulk knows Banner cares." The Hulk growled out as he strained to move his fist and my eyes widened as I caught him moving a centimeter before I quickly forced the two back together.

"I…I…I couldn't hear his voice. What…what did you just do?" Banner however was sitting still in his chair with a stunned look while I shook my head with a chuckle as both the Space and Reality Stone dimmed.

'Space to hold him still and Reality to remove all of his power…and yet he is still able to force himself to move a simple centimeter…Hah, the Hulk is truly the monster that I expected him to be.'

"That was the same application of me removing him from your mind except this time, I split you both into different entities."

"Do it again." He answered with a pleading stare and I sighed as I shook my head and crossed my arms.

"I wish I could, but doing so may have some unforeseen consequences that either of us may not be able to stop. Have you tried to talk with Hulk?"

"Heh, you think I haven't? For years, I've tried talking with him, meditating with him and even simply shouting at him, but no matter what I've tried, he doesn't want to. Instead, all he does is fight, fight, fight!"

"…Hah, what if you could get help from someone that has managed to come to peace with who they are?" I asked and he frowned slightly before I activated the Space Stone, his eyes widening as a portal opened and Emil walked through.

"Since when can you use telepathy to talk to me from trillions of miles away?" He asked with a frown and I chuckled before shrugging.

"Since this morning, but we are not here for me. We are here for-!"

"You~!" I sighed as I heard Hulk's voice echoing from Banner's throat, the Reality Stone glowing as the man's body bulged slightly before his eyes widened as I forced the Hulk back with a strained frown.

"I understand how you feel about Emil, but remember that he is here to try and simply talk to you." I spoke and Bruce glared at both of us as his eyes kept rapidly flickering between his usual brown and the Hulk's dark green before he took a deep breath and nodded.

"…You have one minute. After that, I'm letting him loose." He growled as he sat back down and I gave a thankful nod before looking at Emil who frowned.

"Why the hell have you brought me here, Thor?"

"To see if you can't teach him how to become partners with the Hulk just like how you and Abomination became one."

"You do understand that the Abomination and I, while being two different personalities, were always the same person with slight differences, right? Accepting him simply happened because I decided to embrace that side of me and think of us two as one. He and the Hulk are actually two different entities forced into the same body. For him to become partners with the Hulk means that the two of them would have to actually fuse into one person."

"I…can help with that, but only if BOTH of you want to and not just you, Banner." I said as the man looked hopeful before he frowned and scoffed whilst crossing his arms.

"Good luck getting the Hulk to agree to that. If anything, he'd probably kill himself before agreeing to something like that."

"Can I ask him, myself?" I asked and both him and Emil looked surprised as Banner slowly took off his glasses.

"You…you want to talk…to the Hulk?" He asked and shook his head as I nodded before pinching the bridge of his nose as Emil spoke up.

"You are really a suicidal guy."

"I do not agree with that statement, but I do agree with the fact that Hulk is someone that we may need for the coming battles and if we can have his strength be separated from your brains, that would be perfect."

"…Hah, sure. Whatever you say." His eyes widened as I let go of Hulk's presence before quickly shifting the three of us through space itself, connecting my mind to Father's as Emil took off his jacket while his clothing grew along with him as he transformed.

You have to love that flexible Asgardian leather.

"Father, I may be busy for the next few minutes."

"I can feel the rage of Dr. Banner. I assume you are going forth with your plan to separate Dr. Banner and the Hulk from each other?"

"Only if both agree to it."

"Very well. I wish you the best of luck." He spoke and I nodded as the Hulk tore away the lab jacket and shirt that was constricting his body, dismissing the connection between us but not before saying one last thing.

"Thank you, Father. I may need it."

"You!" Hulk growled as he stared directly at Emil, who frowned before I stepped in between the two behemoths and forced Hulk to look at me.

"Hello, Hulk. Do you remember me?" I asked and didn't flinch as the gamma monster looked at me with a glare before my eyes widened slightly along with my smile as he answered.

"Friend."

"Yeah, that's right. I'm the friend that helped you escape from Ross in New York. How have you been since then? Have you been good?" I asked as I slowly walked closer, stopping in my tracks as he snarled when I moved too close.

"Right, right. Ross has probably been hunting you all this time so I'm guessing not that good. Well, I'm sure you heard of what Banner and I have been talking about. Do you think such a process will be good?"

"Hulk…does not like Banner!" I was surprised to find that he was actually speaking perfectly, but then I remembered that he and Banner were both using the same brain so perhaps he was evolving as he continued to live inside the man.

"I understand completely. Then, what of the process to separate you two?"

"Hulk does not want Banner to be free." He answered and I was slightly confused at his conflicting responses.

"So, you don't want to be fused together with him, but you also do not want to become your own entity? Am I…Am I getting that right?" I asked and shook my head as Hulk simply nodded before looking at Emil as he spoke up.

"Then what do you want?"

"You." Hulk answered with a growl as he clenched his fists and I frowned as Emil did the same, raising a hand up to stop the both of them as Mjolnir flew to my grasp.

"Okay, both of you. Calm down and cease this need for battle. There is no need for us to fight at all."

"Hulk does not want to fight. Hulk wants to dominate." The Banner-monster growled as he thumped his fists against the coarse snow of the Antarctic snow and I frowned as Emil lowered himself to a crouch.

Quickly activating the Reality Stone, I went to pull Banner back into the driving position and watched as the Hulk gritted his teeth, watching as the beast slowly began to shrunk down before my eyes widened as the Hulk's head snapped up and his body grew to be slightly bigger than its original size.

"You…mess with Hulk's mind. Hulk dominate you first!" The beast roared as he charged forward and I quickly shifted him up into the air before leaping upwards, slamming Mjolnir into his arms and sending him blasting up into the sky.

"Emil!"

"We're fighting?!" He asked as the Hulk fell back down into the ice with a thunderous shockwave that cratered the ground for a few yards.

As the snow began to settle though, I sighed as I saw the beast glaring up at me with his body having grown slightly once more before I nodded and sparks of electricity began to radiate from my body.

"It seems we are! For ASGARD!"

Chapter Text

"For Asgard!" The sky rumbled as dark clouds blocked out what little sun was shining down on us, a blizzard picking up as I raised Mjolnir before swinging it down at Hulk.

With the rumble of thunder, the sky was blotted out by azure blue, golden and scarlet red lightning raining down from the clouds, but it was not enough as Hulk pulled back both hands before slapping them together with a thunderous boom.

Instantly, a shockwave rippled out through the air and clashed with the lightning, sending the bolts all flying wayward as the beast crouched before leaping directly at me.

However, I was quick to snap my fingers and solidify the air around his head, Emil appearing in front of him with a thought as the man had his fist back before slamming a heavy hook into Hulk's jaw.

The sky boomed as the force of the attack sent him crashing back into the ground right before Mjolnir pushed him even further downwards, a portal appeared below him and above me as Mjolnir flew through while I spun.

Hulk looked slightly disoriented, but not enough to be out of the fight as he recovered and spun around with a fist pulled back, both of us roaring with gusto as we swung towards the other and clashed.

Even though we were probably thousands of feet into the air, the planet below us rumbled and cracked as the force from our clash sent out shockwaves strong enough to disperse the clouds and the blizzards for a few seconds.

Despite that, I couldn't help the smirk that spread across my face as I found myself straining to continue forward with my swing, Hulk growling as he slowly tried to push forward before Emil crashed into him from below.

The man wrapped his arms around Hulk while spinning and throwing him back at the ground, disappearing and reappearing in his flight path with a double stomp that sent him back up to me right as I solidified the clouds into a gigantic hammer.

With a roar that mixed with the cry of the blizzard around us, the sparking clouds descended and slammed Hulk back into the ground, Emil quickly appearing besides me in the air as I solidified it below him.

"That was a nice intro." Emil spoke with a growl as he rolled his shoulders and I nodded as I cracked my neck, watching as the condensed clouds continued to push down before not being surprised as they were dispersed by a powerful shockwave that even made us float back slightly.

"Hmm, it appears that I might have underestimated just how strong the Hulk truly was." I muttered as I watched Hulk standing up from the crater, taking deep breaths while glaring up at us.

"So, what do we do now?" Emil asked as we watched Hulk digging his fingers into the arctic ice below him, raising an eyebrow as the monster heaved and pulled out a mountain-sized chunk from it.

"Keep on hitting him. If that doesn't work, then I'll take over."

"Got it!" Emil nodded as I spun the air shield below him and he pushed off of it, Hulk roaring as he heaved and threw the mountain of ice he was carrying at us right as I lifted a hand and activated the Reality Stone.

With a thought, the ice warped and wrapped around Emil, gathering in a liquid state behind me right as I lowered my hand and sent it back flying at him, twisting my hand as the water flew past Emil and transforming it into a hailstorm of ice spears.

That was not enough though as the monster roared and leapt directly at the icicles, which shattered on his skin as he tackled Emil out of the sky before slamming a vicious punch into the man's side.

Emil roared in pain before he growled and delivered a powerful punch to the Hulk's face, the beast's face barely turning as he pulled his head back before slamming it forward.

However, as he did, his eyes widened as a portal appeared in front of his head, Mjolnir flying through and snapping his head back right as I dove through and pushed all three of us down to the ground.

With a deafening boom, the ground rumbled as we slammed into the ice, all three of us rolling away from each other as I flipped around and caught Mjolnir as it shot towards me.

Without wasting a single moment, I lunged forward and appeared in front of the rolling Hulk while swinging my hammer down, lightning rippling across the ground as he spun and rolled away before the attack could hit.

Shattering the ice with each step as he lunged forward, I held Mjolnir and blocked his punch with a grunt that sent me flying back, but I quickly created a portal behind me and spun around before flying through and crashing into his back with a roar.

Emil was waiting for that opportunity as he charged in from the other side, Hulk grunting as he slammed into him right as I wrapped my arms around his waist and lifted him over my head with a growl.

Leaping into the air, Emil came down with a double stomp to Hulk's head right as I suplexed him hard enough to crater the ice for miles, but my eyes widened as he was still able to grab my arms and rip them free from his waist.

With a roar, he flipped over while throwing me up into the air, letting go of my arms and grabbing onto a leg instead before I let out a gargling cough as I found myself being smashed skull first into Emil's chest.

The man himself sounded like he was drowning as the two of us were sent blasting across the landscape, but I quickly shook my head to reorient myself right in time to see Hulk charging at me with a roar.

With a growl, Mjolnir curved around and slammed into the back of his head, making him trip and roll across the ground as I spun around onto my feet while catching the hammer flying at a high speed towards me.

Letting the momentum of it keep carrying me, I quickly created a portal behind and in front of Hulk while slowly turning them both and lifting them up into the air.

The result was the monster flying endlessly from one portal to the other and picking up speed before I quickly swung Mjolnir upwards as I created a portal above me.

The sky warped from the impact of my hammer to his chest as Hulk's eyes widened in pain, Emil appearing from another portal besides him with a fist covered in blazing flames that he quickly swung and scorched the Hulk's face with.

The gamma demon raged in pain, but I slammed my hammer onto his back and sent him flying at the ground, only to create a portal in front of him that quickly spat him back up into the air where Emil was waiting with both hands raised high.

As a scorching inferno gathered in between his hands, I saw the Hulk pulling a hand back before apologizing as I activated the Reality Stone, forcing the air around him to freeze for a brief moment right as Emil swung down and unleashed the flaming hammer upon him.

Burning orange flames melted every bit of ice and snow below us while evaporating the clouds around us, with me quickly teleporting both Emil and I to the ground while we watched the bright artificial sun slowly fading away.

As he did, I let out a sigh of relief at the sight of Hulk's form still falling to the ground, quickly creating a portal below him and besides him that let him skid across the ice and into an iceberg.

"We probably should have gone easier, huh?" Emil spoke with a wry smile as I teleported Hulk to be in front of us, frowning at the severe burns covering his body before reaching forward and covering him in a red glow.

Moments later, I sat down as the wounds on his body were healed, doing the same to Emil and I before he frowned as we watched Hulk groan.

"Don't. I want him to wake up." I spoke when I saw my gamma friend pulling a fist back and he looked at me before shrugging and sitting back down.

"H-Hulk…where is Hulk?"

"You're still in the ice, buddy. Take it easy. I restored your body back to full, but I did take away most of your stamina to keep your tired and to give you a clear mind to work with."

"Hulk…kill you!" He growled as he went to roll over and I rolled my eyes as I dropped Mjolnir onto his chest, Hulk gritting his teeth as he tried and failed to sit up while I sat down near his head.

"Let me try something." I muttered as I placed a hand on his head, forcing it to stay still before I took a deep breath and closed my eyes.

When I opened them, I found myself staring right into the glaring eyes of a snarling Hulk, who was trying his best to bite at my face, but unfortunately for him, he was also being held up by numerous thick chains as Banner stood off to the side.

"Not bad, Dr. Banner. I assume this is how you keep control of yourself?" I asked as I looked at the consciousness of Banner, who looked at me with a surprised look before frowning slightly.

"H-How…how did you get in here?"

"I have telepathy, Dr. Banner, meaning I can dive into your mind and help you with your deepest fears but only when your mind is truly struggling. Talking to people mentally is quite easy to do, but diving into someone's mind requires not only concentration but also protection as my actual body is left unguarded."

'No need to tell him that Mjolnir would be there to protect me in case something does happen.' I thought with a smile as I looked at the man, who frowned slightly before Hulk decided to remind us of his existence as he roared and thrashed around in his chains.

"Hulk kill you! Hulk destroy you! Hulk tear you in half!"

"Hulk, I am trying my utmost best to help you here, but one cannot accept help that unless you asked for it. There is a threat out there far more dangerous than us and what I just did to you? I could have done far worse and this threat would have done far worse. This is not your average criminal or tyrant. No, this is a man that has been manipulating every single important event in the universe from the shadows and he has decided to take action instead of letting others do his bidding once more."

"Is this…the same great threat you and your dad spoke of?" Banner asked and I frowned while nodding at his question.

"Indeed. The threat's name is Thanos and in my 1500 years of being alive, I have never seen my father be this hesitant to face off against someone that is a threat to Asgard. That is why we're going to need every person that can fight to fight in this war and that is why I need you to forgive Banner for all the times that he tried to take you out just like how I need Banner to forgive you for all the times that you tried to take over."

"Hulk…will…never!" The monster growled as he strained against the chains and I sighed as I closed my eyes, opening them once more to stare at Hulk's glare before his eyes widened as I activated the Reality Stone once more.

"Universe, Separate Banner and Hulk into two and allow them to live their lives as if they were never connected." My voice sounded ethereal as it echoed across the landscape and watched as Hulk's body convulsed.

Emil looked a bit wary as he stood back, but I simply waited as his body shrunk slightly while Banner slowly formed from thin air besides him, the man looking just as shocked as Emil as I stood up and covered him in thick layers of winter clothing that I conjured with a thought.

"W-Wh-What the hell?" Banner looked surprised as if he never expected this to happen while Hulk's thrashing increased before he froze in place as I held a hand towards him.

'I was holding back earlier because I didn't think how this would affect Banner, but this is Hulk. I don't have to hold back anymore.' With a growl, the Space Stone glowed brightly as the same azure energy covered the Hulk's body and I slowly lifted him up from the ground.

"Hulk, this is your last chance and I do NOT want to do this. Please let me help you." I could see that he actually wanted to do this, but as he looked to Banner, I sighed at the flashes of burning rage in his eyes before I pulled Mjolnir to my grasp with a snap of a finger.

Before he could do anything, though, lightning flew from the hammer and sent him ragdolling across the landscape, the Space Stone glowing to form a protective bubble to protect Banner from the devastation as I flew after him.

"No!" I called out to Emil as I saw him getting ready to charge and he looked surprised as I turned my gaze back to Hulk the moment he got to his feet.

However, he wasn't able to move as I froze him in place once more while throwing Mjolnir, the hammer crossing the distance in the blink of an eye and slammed into his chest with the force of a nuke.

The Reality Stone glowed as I quickly grasped the shockwave from that attack and forced it to the size of an ant, phasing it into his stomach with the Space Stone before letting it expand.

The moment it did, Hulk's eyes rolled into the back of his head as blood spurted from his lips, but I was not done as I grabbed control of the space around him and made it form into a bubble, pulling the air from it and watching as he struggled to breathe.

As I floated down, Mjolnir sparked with blood red electricity as energy strands from the Reality Stone flew from my body and connected with that of the Hulk's, watching as the beast glared at me before his eyes glazed over and he passed out.

A moment later, I heard Banner's surprised cry as he appeared behind me along with Emil, who had shifted out of his transformation while I put the same winter clothing around his body.

"Is…is he…?" Despite how much he hated him, Banner seemed hesitant to ask and I sighed before shaking my head.

"Like I said, I need every hand that can fight and even though he doesn't want to, Hulk is still quite the ally to have in the coming war against Thanos."

"You think you can help him?" Emil asked and I gave a wry smile as I looked back at the unconscious Hulk before nodding.

"I'm going to try my best, but I do not want to give up on him before I at least try. Before that, though, Dr. Banner?" I began as I turned to the scientist, who looked slightly confused before his eyes widened as I smiled and spoke.

"How would you like to join us in our return to Asgard? You may like the technology that will be at your disposal."

Chapter Text

"Am…Am I dreaming?", Captain America asked with a bewildered and shocked gaze as Banner, Emil and I walked through the portal, his gaze more focused on both Dr. Banner as well as the Hulk's unconscious form that I floated through.

"No need to worry, Captain of America. The Hulk is knocked out until I decide to wake him up."

"That doesn't fill me with a lot of confidence. Also, it's not Captain of America. It's just Captain America, but call me Steve."

"Ah, well met, Steve", I spoke with a smile as I held a hand out, which Steve returned as he nodded before I placed Mjolnirin his grasp.

Letting go, I watched as Steve grunted while bending his knees, a grin appearing on my face as I watched him slowly standing up before looking over and laughing at Father's shocked face.

"That…is not possible."

"W-What? What is not possible?", Steve asked and I grinned as I pulled Mjolnirback into my grasp.

" 'Whosoever holds this hammer, if he be worthy, shall wield the power of Thor.' Many have tried and even more have failed, except for you, Steve Rogers. That is all I need to trust a man of your calibre."

"That's it. Just the magic hammer letting him lift it?", Fury asked with a raised eyebrow and I snorted while the Reality Stone glowed and I caught Father's subtle nod.

"Indeed. Mjolnir can only be wielded by those that shows compassion, restraint, nobility, wisdom and humility and this 'magic hammer' as you so call it has been by my side for the entirety of my life. It has dragged me back from the depths of Hel, it has vanquished every foe that has faced me and it has helped me decimate armies by the thousands. There is no one I trust more than it."

"Hmm, so the Cap now has your powers?", Black Widow asked before narrowing her eyes slightly as I chuckled and shook my head.

"He did before, but I've just changed it to where only I am able to wield it."

"So you just change the rules like that? Doesn't sound very noble nor compassionate of you if I'm being honest."

"Are you truly telling me that when you continuously lied to my face whenever I asked about the Tesseract even when we both knew that I knew you had it?", I asked with a raised eyebrow and Hawkeye simply retracted his words with a shrug as Father spoke up.

"This needless talking is simply going to lead to infighting amongst ourselves. Therefore, we must focus on the bigger picture."

"This Thanos guy, right? Dr. Banner, since your friend over there is no longer an issue, I assume you won't be helping us?", Fury asked and Bruce looked at me as I smiled and nodded before turning back to Fury with a determined look.

"Actually, as of five minutes ago, both the Hulk and I accepted the offer from Thor to join Asgard as honorary citizens."

"I'll inform Frigga," Father's only response made me stifle my laughter while Emil shook his head as Fury narrowed his gaze at us.

"I understand you, but the Hulk is still US property considering Dr. Banner made him with materials and equipment supplied by our government."

"I've already had this song and dance with Ross, Fury. Just like I told him, as the victor of our battle, they are now Asgard's citizens which I do not believe either of them mind especially since they both have always felt a bit…unwanted by the humans of Earth."

"Well, if you want our alliance, you're going to have to hand him over."

"Then it is a quite a shame that the Earth will no longer be standing after this war," Father spoke up as he walked over towards me and I hid my surprise at his words as I saw him looking at me before his eyes flickered to the Space Stone and I nodded.

"You were the ones who came to us with an offer about an alliance so you must need us for something, right?", Steve asked and I simply created a portal behind us and shook my head.

"No, that was merely me wanting to set things right by apologizing for what I did. I have seen what these stones can do in the wrong hands and I do not wish to hand over a friend of mine to be experimented on by our people."

"Director, I do believe that having the Hulk in our custody will do more harm than good."

"Oh, there shall also be a rise in the sea levels across the globe as I had us fight in Antarctica to test out how strong the Hulk is. Also and this is simply in case you forgot, remember that I did say I could wake him up at any moment? I wish to give my friend a fighting chance so I might just decide to wake him right as we leave and don't forget that without Dr. Banner's morality, the Hulk is simply one monstrous killing machine."

"Do you think your SHIELD will be enough to face off against him, Fury?", Emil asked with a smirk and Fury glared at the four of us before sighing as he gestured for his agents to calm down.

"Fine, you can have the bastard, but I want some compensation," He spoke up and I nodded as I snapped my fingers, his eyes widening before he pulled out his gun and shot at twelve agents.

"I just gave you the ability to detect who your enemies are. Enemies show up as red and allies as blue. Good luck."

"Romanoff, far left, middle left, third from top left and far right! Barton, top right, middle top right, lower left, lower middle, right!", The sounds of Fury barking out targets was all we heard before we vanished, Emil simply raising an eyebrow at me while Banner looked shocked at the sight of Heimdall.

"I assume your trip was quite eventful, my King?"

"Somewhat, Heimdall. Thor, I know you wish to go collect the last of the stones that we can, but I must advise you to first understand the two that you have collected."

"I understand, Father," I nodded and the corners of his lips lifted slightly before he nodded and began walking towards the castle.

"Dr. Banner, will you allow Emil here to escort you to your accommodations?"

"Don't worry, Abomination and I are one and the same so I won't hit you," Emil spoke with a grin as he patted Bruce's shoulder before walking through the portal I had made, Bruce just shaking his head as he gave me a thankful smile and a nod.

"Thank you for ridding me of the one thing that's been plaguing me for years."

"It was my pleasure, Bruce," I spoke with a smile and he walked through the portal, with me closing it behind him right as Heimdall and I raised an eyebrow at each other.

"A vacant planet?"

"If you would," I spoke and he simply twisted Hofung before launching us both through the Bifrost, dropping down onto a barren wasteland with no signs of life that I could see while the Hulk's body flopped down next to me.

"Well, this might be enough," I muttered as I activated the Reality Stone, taking a few steps back while watching as the Hulk's breathing began to grew ragged while his eyes opened.

However, I frowned at the insane look in his eyes as Hulk slowly turned his head towards me, his skeleton glowing brightly enough to be seen from outside of his skin while his body bulged out and expanded.

"WWWWWRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHIHHHHHH!", What I was not expecting was the earth-shattering roar that came from his lips as Hulk bounced off the ground and onto his feet, the shockwaves nearly sending me flying as I quickly warped space around me right as a wave of gamma radiation rippled across the land.

Squinting to see the figure of Hulk hidden inside the pillar of radiation shooting upwards, the thermonuclear behemoth was letting out raspy breaths as he slowly turned to glare at me.

With each step, I watched as he melted the ground below him, clenching and unclenching his fists as I took a deep breath before making myself immune to gamma radiation and dismissing the space bubble around me.

"Hulk! If you are to lose our bout, you must swear to follow my command. If not, I will end your existence."

"Hulk understands." The way he spoke calmly and clearly made me frown as I realised he still had Banner's memories, shaking my head as I began to spun Mjolnir.

A tense silence hung in the air as the glowing behemoth and I stared back at each other, neither of us moving as we waited before my eyes widened as he blasted forward.

His fist was glowing as he slammed it down and I was quick to create a portal in front of me right as I created another below his chin, the Hulk's head snapping back as the gamma-infused fist sent him blasting up into the atmosphere.

With a grunt, he froze in space right as I lifted Mjolnir towards him, dark clouds forming from thin air as Hulk looked on right before a storm of lightning rained down upon his body from all sides.

The lightning rained down upon him for a few minutes before I watched as the behemoth's body fell to the floor, the ground shattering as he recovered midair and charged towards me with a roar.

Another portal opened in front of him while another appeared on the ground in front of me, sending him upwards right before I smacked him back through it and sent him skidding back in the direction he came from.

With a roar, I slammed Mjolnirdown upon the planet and a devastating explosion ripped across its landscape, Hulk roaring as the explosion sent him skywards before he clapped his hands behind and shot himself towards the ground.

With a roar, I charged across the landscape right as he did the same, lightning trailing behind me as I accelerated before we slammed arms first into each other.

The ground shattered below us for miles as we pushed against each other, Mjolnir flying through the sky above us as I gritted my teeth and clashed hands with him.

Quickly moving to the side as he pushed too hard, my knee came up and into his chest right as he swung a backhand into my side, the both of us rolling head over heels across the ground before I flipped over and charged back in.

Charging lightning to my hands, the Reality Stone glowed as I leapt up high while pulling a fist back, waiting until Hulk recovered himself before punching the air in front of me as hard as I could.

With a blazing howl, flames erupted into existence in the form of a gigantic serpent that slithered through the air, curling and twisting upon itself around me as I watched Hulk look up before flicking my hand down.

With a screech, it went from a bright orange to an azure blue as the heat in the atmosphere skyrocketed and as it slammed into the ground, it melted within the blink of an eye as Hulk's pained roars echoed over the flames.

However, my eyes widened as I watched a flaming figure shooting out from them, the melted skin peeling away and being replaced by new ones while the glow of his skeleton grew even brighter.

As he grew closer, though, I simply opened a portal below him as Mjolnir crashed into his back, opening another portal right a few feet away from the first portal and watched as he was sent flying from one to another in rapid succession.

'Well, this is getting boring,' With just the Space Stone and Reality Stone, no one was even getting close to touching me unless I wanted them to, especially not the rage monster known as Hulk that needed to hit his opponent to do anything.

Raising a hand towards him, the Hulk froze still in between portals as I dismissed both of them, raising an eyebrow at the fact that he was still able to even tense his muscles before shaking my head with a sigh.

"Hulk, I am usually one to always enjoy a battle, but this is just bullying at this point, my friend. Is there any way I can get you to join me?"

"No!" He growled and I looked at him before scratching the back of my head with a sigh as I snapped my fingers and called Mjolnir back.

"Very well." I muttered before the glow around his body shifted from azure blue to dark violet, Hulk himself gritting his teeth as I took a deep breath and activated the Reality Stone.

Activating my newly found telepathy as well, I reached into Hulk's mind and found myself standing in front of him, the behemoth still held back by chains that I myself had conjured.

"This is something I didn't want to do and while killing you is something that I can do, I'd rather you be a good person even if you don't want to." Reaching into his consciousness, I took a deep breath before I slowly began to add in the parts that were missing.

It felt like hours as I simply stood there, Hulk's eyes a bright red as he looked up at the sky while his mind was being configured, but as I slowly lowered my hands, I smiled as I exited his mind and looked at the confused behemoth

"…What happened to Hulk, Thor?" Hulk muttered with a frown and I smiled before I reached forward and patted him on the shoulder.

"You were engulfed with rage, but I helped you work through it."

"That explains the headache," He huffed as I began to let us drop towards the ground and I chuckled at his words while creating a portal below us right as we were about to hit the ground.

Freezing us both in space the moment we shot out, I slowly turned us and dropped us with a loud thud onto the floor of the Himinbjorg before smiling as Heimdall simply glanced at us.

"Have you succeeded, Thor?"

"Like you don't know, Heimdall." I answered with a smile and caught the slight smirk that appeared on his face before he went back to his usual stoic look as he looked towards the frowning Hulk.

"Will he be trouble?"

"No, I don't believe so. Hulk, you can survive being on Asgard without wanting to smash something, right?"

"Hulk will try," He answered in response and I shrugged before turning to Heimdall as he sighed and nodded.

"Very well. Your mother and your future bride have been here looking for you. I would hurry if I were you."

"Right! Hulk?"

"Hulk will stay here," He answered as he sat down and I looked at him before shrugging as I began jogging towards Valaskjalf with a hum.

I could teleport there…but I'd rather delay the pain that my ear drums are about to receive.

Chapter Text

"You know you could have teleported, right?", Mother began as I opened the door and I gave a sheepish smile as Darcy rolled her eyes.

"Do not worry, mother-in-law. I find that he tends to do what he thinks is best in the moment."

"…I was gone for just a few hours and you two are already trying to team up against me."

"Indeed. I have found the company of your beloved quite enjoyable…even if she is a bit vulgar."

"Uh, I did say sorry for that, right?"

"You did, my dear. Do not worry. However, I must admit that I am a bit saddened you and your father did not invite me on your little excursion."

"Oh, it was nothing much."

"Getting a new Infinity Stone is more than just 'nothing much'," She said while nodding at the Reality Stone in my chest and I smiled before looking at Darcy as she looked at it.

"Wait, that's another one? And you're sure it's the real one this time?"

"Considering we had to rip away possibly thousands of Asgardian and Dwarven runes as well as many others, it's safe to say that it is the real one."

"Hmm, set by your grandfather?"

"That is what Father said," I answered and she nodded before Darcy stood up and walked over with a hum.

"The energy from the stone kinda feels stronger than the energy from the other one."

"Wait, the energy…feels?", I asked with a confused look and she giggled as Mother looked amused.

"While you were away, I decided to let Darcy get started on learning magic and she's passed the first step on sensing different energy."

"I'm not a master at that yet, but I had to use this brain for something, right?", She spoke with a smile and I blinked at that before a happy smile spread across my face as I picked her up and swung her around.

"That is wonderful! Oh, thank the All-Father!"

"T-Thor! Down, boy~!", She squealed with a giggle and I laughed as I placed her down, amused at her exaggerated deep breaths before rolling my eyes as she gave me a glare despite the smile on her face.

"You have to stop doing that."

"Am I not allowed to celebrate the achievements of my wife?"

"You did it when I passed my class as the top scorer."

"And did you not enjoy it?", I asked with a knowing smirk and she huffed before she slowly nodded begrudgingly.

"I did, but you can't keep doing that especially now that I'm going to be living for four."

"Ah, that reminds me. Would you like to become an Asgardian?"

"Am I not going to after I marry you? Or are you asking if you want to make the marriage be earlier?", She asked with a raised eyebrow while Mother looked just as curious before their eyes widened at my response.

"No, I mean that the Reality Stone allows me to alter reality and therefore people as I please. So, would you like to become an Asgardian in blood? That question is to you as well, Mother, since I know that you're not an actual Asgardian in blood."

"She's not?", Darcy asked as she turned to Mother, who snapped out of her shock to slowly shake her head while staring at me.

"I am of the planet Vanaheim, but I was raised on Asgard by the former King Bor after he had slain my father in mortal combat."

"…You gods really like killing everything you don't like, huh?", Darcy spoke with a shake of her head and I smirked as Mother giggled.

"We do, indeed, but back to what I wanted to ask. Are you certain you are allowed to do this? What did your father say?"

"I was never told of this so I assumed he wanted to surprise me with it," Father's voice echoed in my mind and I sighed as I noticed Darcy looking around while Mother raised an eyebrow at me.

"In my defence, I just wanted to make sure you both were able to protect yourself in case we ever went to war."

"The boy has a point despite the fact that he did not inform me of this decision."

'Would you have approved it?"

"After some thinking…perhaps," Father responded and I shook my head as Mother giggled before standing up and walking over.

"Well, I am in completely agreement with your idea that was so well thought out."

"I wouldn't say well thought out."

"Thor, your mom is being sarcastic."

"Just let me have this moment," I grumbled as I activated the Reality Stone, Mother taking a deep breath before I smirked as Darcy quickly spoke up.

"Are we sure of this, though? Wouldn't this affect the children in some way?"

"Well, since I am changing your constitution, I am also going to be changing theirs to make sure they match so they might be a fair bit stronger."

"By a fair bit, he means a lot. Wait, are you going to be giving us the bodies of the average Asgardian?"

"Not in the slightest. For the Queen and soon-to-be-wife of the future King, nothing but the Royal blood will be deemed acceptable."

"I agree and shall leave you to do so," Father spoke before I felt his presence vanishing from my mind, looking at Mother as she rolled her eyes while Darcy looked smug.

"That's all I need to hear. Asgardian me up, oh future King," I simply rolled my eyes with a smile at her words as I raised a hand towards them and felt the cosmic energy of the Reality Stone flow from my body and into theirs.

Slowly twisting my hand as I felt the energy going further in, Darcy had a dazed look in her eyes while Mother breathed slowly as I began to chant.

Reality, I harness your might through the blood of the All-Father Odin Borson. Let the Vanir known as Frigga Freyrdottir and the human known as Darcy Lewis stand among us, their bones of steel, their hearts of Asgard," The chamber trembled and the air thickened as shimmering distortions rippled around us.

The Reality Stone was a beacon of scarlet light as it illuminated the room and before Darcy could speak, her eyes widened along with Mother's and mine's as I watched the energy engulf them both.

Despite the panic I felt, I suppressed it as I watched the signs of aging on Mother's face fading slightly while Darcy's glasses were completely obliterated as the Reality Stone's energy shot through them and back into my body.

As the light died down, Mother only stumbled and caught herself while Darcy would have fallen onto her face if not for me catching her, unable to help my concern as both of them were wide awake while breathing heavily.

"Are you okay?"

"A bit tired, my son," Mother spoke up and I lifted her with the Space Stone, lowering her onto the bed as she looked at me with a thankful smile before picking up a groaning Darcy and placing her down besides Mother.

"W-When…does the world stop ringing and spinning and sounding like someone's taking a hammer to my skull?"

"That's the enhanced senses. You'll get used to them," I spoke while marvelling at her voice, which now had this ethereal resonance to it while her formerly dark brown hair and brown eyes now shimmered with an otherworldly sheen and had a golden hue in them respectively.

"Great~ Urgh, I'm going to go to bed now because both this and the morning sickness did not make it worth it."

"I'll be here to keep an eye on her. You need to go talk to your brother."

"Has he been asking for me?", I asked as my eyes snapped up to Mother, who smiled before shaking her head.

"He would never, but a mother knows where her one child misses the other. Now go speak with your brother. Nothing will happen in the timespan that you are with him," She spoke and I looked at her before letting out a soft sigh and nodding.

"Only because you asked. Hopefully, he doesn't try and kill me."

'Huh, he didn't try and kill me for once,' I thought with a smirk as I walked into his chamber, the ornate doors that had dozens of intricate Asgardian enchantments slowly closing behind me while I froze the space in between them to make sure he didn't try and escape.

Despite the fact that he was lounging upon a plush throne-like chair while idly flicking through a book on his lap, his gaze looked as sharp as ever as he looked up for a brief moment before looking back at the book with a hum.

"To what do I owe the honor of Asgard's finest warrior coming to visit me?", He drawled with a voice rich with sarcasm and I rolled my eyes as he continued.

"Perhaps, you are here to lecture me on the virtues of heroism? Or perhaps, you seek advice from Asgard's greatest mind on how to wield those glittering prizes you now possess?"

"Mother wished for us to speak, Loki," I spoke as I walked over while creating a soft plush chair in front of his throne, sitting down and relaxing into it as he didn't even look phased by what I did.

"Ah, of course she does. And what does the mighty Thor wish to say to his wayward, imprisoned brother?", He asked while leaning back and closing his book, tilting his head slightly with an eyebrow raised.

"You are not imprisoned, Loki. Wayward, yes, but never imprisoned."

"Is that so? I seem to recall many Asgardian enchantment on every exit one can find in the room to make sure I cannot leave."

"That is because we could not risk you being used as pawn again, brother. The Tessera-!"

"The Space Stone, Thor. You may as well use its proper names now that you're collecting them like trinkets."

"Do not mistake these for trinkets, Loki. They are far more dangerous than anyone can imagine."

"You would know, wouldn't you brother? How was it to be manipulated by Thanos and his minion?", Loki asked with a mocking smile and I rolled my eyes at his attempt to anger me while shaking my head.

"You know, it's almost amusing in my eyes. I spent years plotting, grasping for power and struggling to get them only to end up a prisoner that has nothing. You on the other hand simply tried and here you sit in front of me, two Infinity Stones in your grasp that you acquired with little effort."

"What is it you wish to say, Loki?"

"Oh, nothing much. I'm just wondering how much planning you put into this conquest for power to ensure that you did it so effortlessly."

"They are not to be used for conquest. These are to be used for the betterment of Asgard."

"Oh, you say so, brother, but you are not merely holding onto them for safekeeping, are you? No, I can see it in your eyes. You, dear Thor, have plans and I wish to know what they are," He spoke with a soft commanding tone and I raised an eyebrow at him before he grunted as I forced him back into his seat with the Space Stone.

"I do. I intend to train and bond with them just as I do with Mjolnir and afterwards, I will seek out the Power Stone."

"Ooh~ Quite ambitious. Do tell, where exactly do you plan on finding it?"

"I have my ways," I answered and he frowned for the briefest of moments before his eyes widened as he smirked and sat back.

"I see~ You have a way to find the stones. Colour me impressed, brother. Here I thought you would be a buffoon that had no knowledge, but I see I may have underestimated you ever so slightly. Perhaps I should also go to my little kingdom of Midgard and see if I can't find any of that wisdom for myself, hmm?"

"Midgard is not your kingdom, brother. It never was."

"A matter of perspective," He shrugged with a bored look and I sighed as I leaned back.

'Yep, I had forgotten just how irritating he was in both the series and the movies.'

"Mother still wishes to believe there is good in you, Loki. So does Father."

"And what do you believe?", He asked, but I smiled as I saw the slight hesitance that flickered across his face before the mask of indifference returned.

"I believe that you should stop acting like a child and started acting like a god."

"Hah, of course you would," He muttered softly, but I chuckled as I raised a finger and flicked it forward.

"Perhaps next time, you may try a different way to steal them," I spoke as I stood up and looked behind me, smirking as the Loki in front of me vanished while the one behind me rolled his eyes as he was frozen in space before I placed him down onto his chair.

"I see you couldn't help enhancing yourself somewhat with the stones."

"I did, somewhat. Stay out of trouble while I am gone, Loki."

"I shall make no such promises," He answered as I watched the Einherjar open the door and looked at him before shaking my head with a smirk as I placed a hand on my chest to cover the glow of the Reality Stone.

Reality, make it so that Loki never had the ability to cast magic

I didn't wish to do this, but I can't have him causing havoc and chaos upon Asgard while I tried my best to make sure the planet itself was still standing after this war.

'First, I have one thing to do before I start looking for the Power Stone.'

"Father?", I began as I connected my mind to Father's, having to wait only for a brief moment before he hummed.

"Yes, Thor?", He asked and I took a deep breath before a portal formed in front of me with a thought.

"I wish to start my training on being king."

"…Step through," He spoke and I simply nodded as I disconnected the link while closing the portal behind me, looking at Father as he sat upon his throne with a frown while looking at me.

"Form your words, I know what you wish to learn, but I wish to hear what exactly you expect from this training."

"To be strong enough to finally erase the monster that's been plaguing the universe for eons."

"Do you believe yourself capable of doing so?," He asked as he stood up from his throne and I froze as I felt a powerful presence rippling through the air.

"Do you believe yourself to become strong enough to do what I could not?" Father's tone was soft yet he might as well have been shouting as his voice bounced off of the walls while his aura was cracking the ground around the throne.

Straining myself to keep standing, I took a deep breath before looking directly into my eyes as the cosmic energy and Mjolnir'slightning pushed away his own pressure.

"I have went to battle many times and have returned victorious every time. The Looms of Fate cannot handle me and the abyss of Hel will not hold me. I vow on my name as Thor, son of Odin Borson and Frigga Freyrdottir and champion of Asgard, to defeat the monster known as Thanos and bring peace to the Nine Realms," I declared and reality itself rumbled with my words as Father smiled for the first time since I met him.

"Very well. Then let us begin."

Chapter Text

"Father, can I know where we are heading?", I asked with a frown as I followed after Odin, who simply hummed while the Einherjar saluted as we walked past.

"The process that one must undergo to become the next All-Father and King of Asgard is not a process that is made available to all that wish to know of it. Therefore, the heir next in line for the train is trained in a location only known to the present All-Father and all those that came before him."

"I see. And what exactly will I be training?", I asked as we turned the corner and he glanced at me before I raised an eyebrow as I saw the corners of his lips shifting upwards slightly.

"You shall see because we are here, Turning to see at what he was looking, my second eyebrow joined the first and a confused hum came from my lips as we stood still in front of a wall just below the staircase that led inside of the palace.

"A wall…No, secret entrance?"

"Correct," He nodded as he pointed Gungnir at the entrance and I rose an eyebrow as the wall warped before I stumbled as we got pulled through the wall and into a dark void.

Other than Father and I standing in the void itself, nothing living nor non-living could be seen no matter how far I looked and as I focused on the Space Stone, my eyes widened as I looked down and saw the stones gone.

"Do not worry. Our physical bodies are still at the castle, but our astral forms have left the physical world to enter the spiritual one. Behold, my son, Yggdraisel," With that single word, my eyes widened as I watched the void light up.

A pulse of cosmic, otherworldly light rippled through the void like waves on the surface of a lake and in its wake, countless golden strands shimmered into existence.

Each wove and intertwined to form an intricate web and slowly but surely, the web began to twist and warp upon itself to take the form of a massive celestial tree, its branches stretched out far into the darkness.

The first I noticed was the grandiose elegance of Asgard, its golden halls reflecting the shimmering light of the leaves from the branches as it was situated at the top of the tree.

To the lower right of it shone the beautiful green forests of Alfheim, the planet's purifying energy connecting it to Asgard with an iridescent strand of light whilst ig glowed with the soft luminescence of the Light Elves' energy.

To Asgard's lower right and completing the triangle with Asgard and Alfheim was Vanaheim, which exuded rich beauty as its lands and surface teemed with a cosmic energy similar to that of Asgard.

The next realm was at the very middle of the tree trunk, encased with a blue gentle glow and always astonishing me with its breathtaking beauty as Midgard was surrounded by the vast cosmic energy of the other planets while being connected to Asgard with a rainbow-like light.

Directly below Midgard burned the neutron star of Nidavellir, a multi-ringed megastructure surrounding it as cosmic rays was being shot out from the star itself.

Further down and just above the roots stood Jotunheim, vast and pulsing with a cold, untamed energy that pierced the ethereal plane around it.

Finally, in the very roots of the tree itself were three planets, the dark expanse of Svartalfheim looming at the middle and its surface shimmering with a dark corrosive energy.

To its direct left, the molten and desolate planet of Muspelheim burned with an intense, ever-raging inferno that even singed the roots of Yggdraisel around it and to Svartalfheim's direct right, the frozen wastelands of Niflheim was veiled in an eternal cold as a chilling and eerie mist rippled across the planet.

"These are the Nine Realms?", I asked even as I knew the answer to my question, Father nodding with a soft as a branch grew out from the centre of the tree before surprising me as it rubbed around Father.

"It is. This is where I hung myself for nine days and nine nights with one of its roots and sacrificed an eye to gain an understanding of the universe itself."

"So…if I were to achieve the same results, I must do the same?"

"Why do you ask?"

"Oh, I'm just very fond of my eyes," I spoke with a sheepish smile and he let out a soft chuckle while patting me on the shoulder.

"Fear not, my son. It is merely a jest in poor taste. You of all should know that my eye was taken by Laufey during our great battle on Midgard against him and the Frost Giants," Father spoke with a slight smile and I sighed as I shook my head.

"I mostly tune out whenever you speak of your battles."

"That is a false statement."

"It is. I was just in awe of Yggdraisel that my brain was not working," I answered and he just gave me a doubtful yet amused look before I watched as another branch grew out from the first one and slowly reached for me.

"Do not fight it. Do not try to take it off. It simply wishes to assess you," Father spoke and I tensed as I felt the branch slowly wrapping around my arm.

Despite the tight grip the branch had on me as it crawled up my arm, it did not feel painful and had more of a comforting aura exuding from it as it slowly wrapped around my neck.

"This is where your true training begins," Father continued speaking as if both of us did not have ethereal branches wrapped around our necks, but I ignored it like he did and paid attention to his next words.

"For one to truly rule Asgard, one must not only wield immense power but also understand the delicate balance that holds the realms in harmony," As he spoke, Yggdraisel pulsed with a deep hum as if acknowledging his words, the void rippling with an ancient energy so potent it sent a shiver through my very being.

"What must I do?", I asked, clenching my fists at my side and having a determined look on my face as Father's lips lifted into a knowing smile before his twin ravens Hugin and Munin appeared on his shoulders.

"Stay still and let Yggdraisel judge you." He spoke and I watched as hundreds of branches erupted from the tree, each shining brightly with a golden energy as they wrapped around my body like cocoon.

Forcing my body to stay still and not retaliate, I took a deep breath as I felt the vines sinking into my skin, a final thought flashing through my mind before I gasped as an absurdly potent cosmic energy surged through my body.

'I really hope this is worth it.'

My vision spun as I felt my mind slowly waking up, stumbling and barely able to steadily make it to my feet after being wrenched through what felt like hundreds of thousands of glimpses into the past, present and future.

'Why is it that I always get pulled…where the hell am I?' I thought as my mind fully woke up, now shocked at the fact that I was no longer in the void next to Father.

Instead, I found myself standing on a field of golden grass that stretched endlessly in all directions, the sky above me a swirling kaleidoscope of colours that were all present yet not at the same time.

What I was most focused on was the silhouette of the massive figure looming in the far distance, its form stretching far beyond the heavens as a pair of abyssal black and snow white eyes stared down at me.

"Who are you?" Its voice felt ancient and infinite and the sheer weight of the question bore down upon me as it was not a simple question, but a demand made by the very fabric of the cosmos.

"I am Thor, son of Odin B-!"

"Do not take me for a fool, -, son of…" The more it spoke, the more my eyes widened as I realised I was not speaking to just a cosmic being or something similar.

No, what I was speaking to was something that was truly omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent. Something that most likely was also the reason I was here as it knew every little detail from my past life.

"Who are you?" The God asked once more and I took a shaky breath at the shock I just experienced. before speaking.

"That…that was my previous identity. Now, I am Thor, son of Odi!"

"Twice, I have asked and twice you have tried to deceive me, child. I will ask once more and only once. Who are you?" The voice spoke and I gritted my teeth as I looked up at the ancient being, trying to figure out what would be the right thing to say.

"I am Thor! Son of Odi-!"

"You are not ready." Once again, before I could even finish my sentence, the being spoke, but this time, it didn't have the calm intensity to its voice.

Instead, it sounded as if it was disappointed in my answer and I was unable to process it further as the golden field shattered and I found myself plunging into an abyss.

Even as I fell, it also felt as if I was standing still, the void pulling and pushing endlessly at my form as I stared at the endless array of beautiful stars that were in all directions.

'No, not stars. Thrones.' I thought as I stared at the stars slowly converging into two giant ones, each one slowly twisting and rumbling to take the form of a throne as two gigantic ethereal figures appeared from the darkness and sat down.

'The All-Fathers.' I realized as I saw one wearing the familiar helmet that Bor wore during his reign with the horns on the side pointing out and curving downwards and the other wearing the familiar diadem with the motif of a snow-white snowflake on the front of it.

However, the weight of their gaze stopped me from looking further, my soul trembling with their burning gazes as both took a breath before speaking in unison.

"Unproven. Unfinished. Unworthy." Each word struck me like a hammer, but unlike the mind-control of the Mind Stone, I gritted my teeth as I faltered slightly before forcing myself to meet their stares.

"I do not care what that bastard thought. I am Thor Odinson and I will not break. If you wish to judge me, then do so, but do not think that I will cower before the ghosts of those long gone!" I growled and for a moment, silence reigned.

Then the void rumbled as both stood up from their thrones, an ice pick and a spear appearing in Buri's hands while an axe and the same spear appeared within Bor's hands.

"Then face the trial of the All-Fathers. Let your soul be tested and let Yggdraisel decide if you are worthy to walk this path." As both declared their words, the feeling of weightlessness vanished from my form before I wheezed as I got dragged through the void once again.

This time, though, an unfathomable cosmic energy ripped through my form and surrounded me from all sides, the darkness swallowing me up as I felt Yggdraisel's presence appearing within my mind with a simple few words.

It sounded as if it was speaking to me, but my mind could not comprehend the meaning behind its words. Instead, it felt as if the meaning itself was seeping into my soul.

A second later, the fall stopped and I grunted as I landed on my feet, the sky a deep grey and the silence being deafening as I stared at the weapons, shields and broken banners scattered around me.

For most, they would be confused at what they were looking at me, but for me, it was all too familiar. After all, this was a battlefield that was the location for one of my many victories.

'It appears this is going to be a battle of the mental capacity.' I thought with a frown as I stood straight, staring at the thousands upon thousands of warriors that I had defeated in the past.

Some were honourable and some were wicked, but as they lay motionless on the ground with their lifeless eyes staring into the heavens, their faces that were once distant memories were now vividly clear.

"A king must bear the weight of all who fall under his rule. Do you?" Before I could respond to the ancient voice of Bor that spoke, the bodies began to rise. Their wounds remained, but their lifeless eyes instantly locked onto me as they spoke.

"You were faster than I was."

"You were stronger."

"You led me to my death."

"You did not care for us."

As I stared at the thousands of voices speaking at me from all directions, I couldn't help but feel a strange emotion I had never felt before when I led Asgard to victory with my strength.

Regret.

Not for the battles, but for never once thinking of the fact that each life was not just a necessary pawn I needed to use to win a war.

"I did what I needed to do to win."

"And what will you do now?" The warriors asked in unison as they took a step closed and the battlefield felt as if it was trying to suffocated me, pushing away my instincts to declare my strength and push forward as I always did.

"I regret your sacrifices dearly and I will remember each of you for as long as I live. Every victory I have achieved was only because of you brave warriors I had sacrificed. I will not pretend that strength was the one thing I did not seek above all else, but I understand now that true strength is not power." Looking down from the sky and back at the warriors, I smiled before lowering myself to my knees and lowering my head to the floor.

"Power is knowing that every life must be nurtured and cared for, not ignored and manipulated." Silence hung in the air as I took a deep breath when the fallen warriors stopped moving, lifting my head and staring at their lifeless eyes that now shone with a faint golden light.

The battlefield itself shimmered and the broken weapons cracked and crumbled, fading away like dust in the wind as a single warrior stepped forward, one that I recognized instantly.

"A King does not seek power for himself alone." The younger Odin in front of me spoke with a knowing gaze as he was draped in the battle-worn armour of his past and I met his gaze before nodding.

"I understand." With a nod in return, he raised his hand and the world around me fractured before shattering like glass, the battlefield fading into golden dust and as I looked up, I saw one last thing before darkness took me once again.

I saw the approving and proud smile my Father Odin gave me.

A gasp escaped my lips as feeling returned to my body again, my mind wide awake as the golden branches of Yggdraisel unwrapped from my skin and withdrew back into the tree.

I couldn't help my slight stumble as the vines let me go, but looked to the side when a hand caught me, Father smiling down as his one eye observed me carefully.

"You did not fight." He spoke and I exhaled, shaking off the weight of the trial as I slowly stood up.

"No. I listened." I answered and for the first time since my banishment, I saw the same approving and proud smile on his face that the younger Odin gave me as he nodded.

"Then you have taken the first step towards becoming more than just Asgard's strongest warrior." As we stood in front of the colossal cosmic tree that is Yggdraisel, his smile never waned as he placed a hand on my shoulder and nodded.

"Well done, my son. Now, let us continue."

Chapter Text

On the planet of Morag, the calming sound of thunderous storm clouds loomed over the vast oceans that covered its surface, the planet having been the victim of a large-scaled global warming catastrophe that melted its many icebergs.

Every 300 years, parts of the oceans dried up to show what remained of the planet's former civilization, but for the rest of the time in between those years, the entire planet was underwater as monstrous raging tidal waves swept away anything that tried to survive.

This was what greeted me as I floated above the storming waters of Morag, thankful for the fact that my thalassophobia could be suppressed by the Reality Stone as I looked at the dark waters below me before shaking my head with a sigh.

'How did I forget Quill only comes gets the Power Stone in about a year?', I thought while palming my face with both hands, a groan escaping my lips as I shook my head and looked back at the seas roaring below me.

"I guess it's a good thing I brought the Reality Stone." With those words, a simple thought made the stone glow before the seas ceased to exist, the storms fading away and leaving nothing but eerie dark grey skies hanging above.

'The stones really are convenient…except for when you want to take on a Titan. Then, they become not that convenient for use,' I thought with a smirk as I floated down towards the ground, humming at the sight of the decaying temple from which I could feel the immeasurable raw power of the Power Stone.

I wanted to teleport in, but like every guy my age that has a passion for RPGs…

'You can't see an ancient temple and NOT want to explore it, right?', Taking my first step on the cracked surface of the planet, I watched the pieces of it slowly falling apart as I made my way into the temple.

The art and engravings on the sides drew my attention first as I stared at them in awe and I took my time in studying each and every art piece I could find before I turned the corner.

"There you are." I muttered as I walked into the final chamber, staring at the pedestal in the middle of the room that had a metallic orb encased in a violet forcefield.

'Now, if I remember correctly, the shield around the orb burns away any organic matter and I don't want to see if an Asgardian could be melted away. Wait, maybe I could…?', Raising a hand towards the orb, a portal formed around it before it vanished and formed in my hand.

The portal snapped shut as I closed it before the forcefield could potentially come through, reappearing outside the temple with a simple spatial shift and smirking as I grabbed the orb with both hands.

'That…was very easy. Then again, I expected it to be easy, but not that easy,' I thought as I twisted the two ends of the orb and watched as it opened.

Immediately, the world around me was dyed with a dim violet glow and arcs of pure energy radiated from the small purple gem seated in the middle of the orb as I frowned.

Reality, make it so that I am immune to the negative effects of the Power Stone

The Reality Stone glowed as I reached forward, hesitant after knowing what happens to those that treat the Power Stone lightly before nodding with a determined frown.

"Here goes nothing," With those words said, I reached forward and grabbed the stone, feeling the scorching warmth of the orb enveloping my body before I gasp escaped my lips as I felt the surge of power from it.

It felt as if I was pumped on adrenaline and I grinned as I shifted my armour with the Reality Stone, placing the stone on the left of the Space Stone and on the opposite side of the Reality Stone.

Raising my right hand to the side while snapping my fingers, I grinned as Mjolnir flew to my hands, frowning a bit as I felt it still feeling as heavy as it did after the trials before shaking my head as I lifted the hammer forward.

With a thought, I watched as the Power Stone's purple cosmic electricity travelled up my arm and into the hammer before grunting as a potent violet stream of energy shot from it.

The beam sliced through the temple along with everything in its path as it continued going until I cut off the energy, blinking in both shock and a bit of hesitance as I saw the deep canyon that went on for as far as I could see.

"…Okay, we are not aiming that at normal people ever again."

"Son of Odin," I blinked at the voice that spoke up, looking up and raising an eyebrow at the circular ship slowly floating down before a beam of light blue energy shot down.

'Ah, so he's finally sent someone to get the stones…Scratch that, he sent more than just someone,' I thought with a hum as I saw four figures walking out of the beam, one of them afloat in the air with his hands behind his back.

Ebony Maw raised an eyebrow as he hovered above the cracked surface of Morag, his black eyes staring at me with an eerie calm while his lips twisted into a knowing smirk.

The other members of the Black Order stood in rigid formation besides him, Cull Obsidian gripping his weapon firmly with a glare as Proxima Midnight and Corvus Glaive did better at hiding their hostility.

"The great son of Odin. How…fortunate it is that we find you here in possession of what our lord desires," The Maw spoke, his voice smooth yet carrying an immense amount of arrogance as his eyes gazed at the three stones embedded in my armour.

"Surrender the stones and your end will be swift," Unlike Maw's suave way of speaking, Glaive was blunt and to the point as he gripped his namesake weapon while his golden eyes narrowed at me.

I just exhaled slowly while rolling my shoulders as I tapped Mjolnir against my thigh while tilting my head.

"Your lord is either growing impatient…or has he begun to see what Asgard is doing and grown desperate enough to send out his hounds before the battle could truly begin."

"You speak as though you hold the advantage, Odinson. The stones belong to our Lord Father and him alone," Proxima Midnight spoke as she twirled her spear, Glaive doing the same while a slow smirk spread across my lips as I chuckled.

"Then come. Take them from me," With no warning, I raised Mjolnir before the Power Stone surged as I raised the hammer to the sky and brought it down with a roar.

The very planet itself rumbled as the temples crumbled from the shockwaves, cosmic energy surging from the impact in the form of a roaring wave of violet energy that surged outwards.

Cull Obsidian bellowed as he jumped in front of the other two, his massive frame sent ragdolling through the air and Corvus and Proxima rushed in past him while flipping over the shockwave.

Ebony Maw however just floated upwards with a stoic gaze, flicking his wrist towards me and I raised an eyebrow as the ground below me surged upwards, taking the form of a hand that kept a tight grip on me while I felt an invisible hand grabbing my throat.

"How utterly predictable," He sighed with a voice filled with condescension as Proxima and Corvus stopped their attack, moving to the side while the Maw floated closer.

"Power without control, a hammer without thought. It matters not whether you wield all the stones or none of them. Lord Thanos is…inevitable," I could feel the force around my throat tightening as he spoke before he frowned as I smirked.

"And yet…your Lord does not stand before me. Instead, he sends you," My voice was steady as I spoke, the Reality Stone shimmering as the ground turned to brittle glass that I shattered with a flex of my muscles.

His eyes widened as I took control of the space around me, a grin adorning my face as I dismissed his telekinesis while swinging Mjolnir.

"Predictable, was it?", The hammer flowed with cosmic energy as I swung it at him and the psychic barely had time to react before violet arcs of lightning shot out and sent him hurtling towards the storm above.

That seemed to be the cue as both Proxima and Corvus rushed at me, the lady lunging forward and thrusting her spear at me only for me to catch it mid-strike.

Letting Mjolnir drop as I twisted her own weapon from her grasp before landing a booming backhand that sent her skidding across the ground, I quickly spun and parried Corvus' glaive to the side.

'This weapon managed to pierce through Vision's vibranium body in Infinity War so I need to be careful,' I thought with a frown as I leapt backwards and threw the staff at him while bringing Mjolnir to my hand, watching as he quickly parried the attack to the side.

Rushing back in, he twirled his glaive around his body before slashing at my side, but reality twisted to my command as his blade met air.

Watching his eyes widen as I appeared behind him while gripping his shoulder, Corvus didn't have much time to think after that as I drove my hammer into his back and sent him blasting through the ruins of a temple.

Turning as I heard a roar, Cull Obsidian charged at me while the skin on his abdomen was gone and I responded in kind as I charged at him, both Mjolnir and the Power Stone glowing before he swung down right as I swung up.

With no hesitation, Cull was lifted from his feet and upwards, an exhale leaving my lips as I watched him crash into the ground before looking upwards as Maw floated down.

However, he looked far worse than I was expecting as his cloak was tattered, burn marks layered around his body while his right leg flopped in the wind.

Corvus could barely stand as he used his glaive for support, Proxima biting down on her teeth with each step while Cull was out cold.

'Do I kill them?', I've never been one to shy away from killing someone, but this would be my first actual pair of kills and I did wonder if there was a perhaps to save them.

'No, they're not like Nebula and Gamora. These people are loyal to Thanos, willing to die for his cause and will warn him the moment I let them go,' I thought with a frown as I lifted a hand, a bubble forming around each one before I twisted my hand and the bubbles shrunk down to the size of a marble within the blink of an eye.

While a bit painful, it was a swift death and I sighed as I fused the four marbles into one before clenching my fist hard, watching as the bubble imploded with a soft pop and vanished.

Silence hung on the battlefield as I stood still, the only sound being that of my breathing and the rumbling clouds before I took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.

Thanos will not take this willingly. He will come…

'And I'll be waiting,' I thought with a frown as the Space Stone warped, the sight of Morag's desolate landscape being replaced by the bright light of the Rainbow Bridge.

The Einherjar jumped from the sudden entrance before they saw that it was I, an amused chuckle leaving my lips as I saw them all glaring at me before shaking my head as I spoke.

"Apologies for that. Is my father in?"

"Lord Odin is in the throne room with Lady Frigga and Lady Darcy."

"Good. I'll leave you to your duti-!" I blinked as I felt Mjolnir falling from my grasp, looking down only to frown as I saw the hammer sinking partially into the Rainbow Bridge.

"Huh?", I muttered as I called the hammer to my grasp, frowning as it shook before I blinked as it shot upwards and right towards the Royal Palace.

"…What?"

"I'm…I'm not worthy?" I asked as I stared at Mjolnir, who floated besides Father as the man sighed and nodded while both Mother and Darcy looked confused.

"That can't be right. I can still feel their energies bonding with each other." Mother spoke as she stepped forward, Darcy crossing her arms as she nodded.

"Yeah. Besides, the hammer and Thor has been together for centuries according to you guys so why would it just decide he's no longer worthy?"

"Because of the stones." I muttered and both Mother and Darcy looked at me as Father gave a weary sigh and nodded.

"That is my thought as well, son. The stones are starting to alter you and your body is overflowing with cosmic energy to the point that Mjolnir itself cannot see you as the Thor it fought alongside with. You may try to alter it with the Reality Stone, but I fear that what you may have afterwards may not be Mjolnir after all."

"…" I didn't say anything as I reached up to the clips of my armour gripping it firmly before taking off the Infinity Stones and handing them to Father.

"If I may test something?" I asked and he nodded as Gungnir glowed, the stones being sealed off into an orb littered with Asgardian runes as Mjolnir sunk into the ground in front of me.

Kneeling down, I wrapped my fingers around Mjolnir's hand before slowly pulling only to frown as the hammer didn't move an inch.

Tightening my grip and increasing the strength with which I kept pulling, I gritted my teeth as nothing changed, the hammer staying steadfast in the ground despite the fact that I was pulling hard enough to crater the ground.

Keeping my breathing calm and slow, I didn't say anything as Father dismissed his containment field, watching as the armour with the stones in floated towards me before wrapping around my body once more.

"Thor." A voice spoke softly and I turned as a hand rested on my shoulder, my mother's presence comforting and warm as her soft gaze met mine.

"Perhaps you should think of this as a punishment, but as a test."

"A test? What test?" I asked, my voice far softer than I was expecting as Father's voice came from the front.

"Mjolnir does not simply abandon those it has worked with. I would know as I had used it before my time as All-Father. It judges, it weighs and it decides. If it cannot recognize you as its wielder no more, then you must ask yourself a simple question. Who are you now?"

''Who are you?'' I sighed as I remembered the question from that giant omnipotent being, shaking my head before standing up and nodding.

"Hah, I guess if the stones are messing with your energy and the hammer won't budge, we could j-!" Darcy stopped speaking while Mother, Father and I stared in surprise as she picked up Mjolnir with little effort.

"Uh…what…is happening?" Darcy asked as she held Mjolnir with two fingers, with me looking just as surprised before my eyes widened as I shook my head with a chuckle.

"Ah, of course. Protect those that cannot protect themselves." Father spoke with a smile and Darcy blinked as Mother smiled.

"What?"

"Mjolnir is the weapon of a god, a god known by your people as a protector of humankind and a god of fertility. It appears that Mjolnir has inherited some of Thor's nature as it wants to protect the former human he is fond of, but it doesn't want to abandon its wielder just because so it made it so that it can only be wielded by those that can lift it." Mother explained and Darcy's eyes widened as she looked to me, to which I nodded.

'It…actually overrode the Reality Stone's command to make sure that Darcy can lift it?' That was the part I was most surprised at as the Reality Stone is supposed to be the thing that lets me manipulate the world around me as I pleased.

However, it seems the effect of the stones can still be overwritten if the enchantments are strong enough and since Father himself said that he had also wielded Mjolnir, it appears the weapon itself is far stronger than I was expecting.

"B-But what of you?"

"Mjolnir is a weapon fit for a warrior and a protector. I must find my own weapon along with finding out who I truly am."

"And how will you do that?" She asked and I turned to Father, who stared back and gave a nod.

"It seems you are now to embark on a journey to forge your own path forward, one that is not defined by Mjolnir nor by the stones." He spoke and I let out a soft exhale before nodding with a smile.

"It appears so, Father. It is time for a trip."

"To where?" Darcy asked with a raised eyebrow and I chuckled as I looked to the Bifrost.

"To Nidavellir, home to the dwarves that forged Mjolnir."

Chapter Text

"Are you sure you don't want to come with? I feel like you would have some fun discovering how Nidavellir is." I asked as Darcy and I made our way across the Rainbow Bridge to Himinborg and she just gave me an amused smile while shaking her head.

"You don't have to include me in everything you do. I'm not that desperate for your attention." She spoke with a smirk and I chuckled while shrugging.

"Hey, it's not my fault that I want to make sure I don't neglect my fiancée."

"Eh, you don't have to worry about that. I'm not that clingy. Besides, with Mjolnir at my side, I'll always have a little bit of you with me now." She said while tapping the hammer clipped to her side and I smiled as I felt its energy resonating with hers.

"How has it been, actually? Do you feel any different?" I know that when I had received Mjolnir, the boost in power to not only myself but also my connection to my domain had been instantaneous as I had felt a lot stronger than I was before I got it.

"Uh, a bit, yeah. I don't feel like I'd be able to knock you out, but I do feel like I'm pretty strong now compared to earlier."

"Well, that still makes you far stronger than even the Captain America of your Earth so I'd say 'pretty strong' is quite the understatement."

"Yeah, yeah, Mr. God of Thunder. I'll have to see it for myself." She said with a smirk and I chuckled before we kept walking, nodding at the Einherjar before smiling amusedly as I saw her slightly awed eyes.

"You would think that spending a few months here would make me get used to them being double your size or being able to throw each other around like ragdolls."

"Don't let their size fool you. Some of them have less finesse than a drunken goat." I teased, earning a laugh from her before rolling my eyes as I heard the guards grumbling under their breaths.

"Hey, I said some, not all of you."

"You can't talk when you used to smash your way through problems without thinking."

"Hey, that was before my banishment. After meeting you and the others, I admit that I am much more strategic now."

"Uh-huh, sure." She said dryly and I rolled my eyes before looking to the front as I heard a voice speak up.

"I see you're off somewhere again. Have you become fond of travelling to the other Realms after your banishment?" Sif asked with a faint smirk, dressed in her armour that was gleaming in the light as I chuckled while Darcy nodded.

"With Mjolnir being Darcy's now, I thought it might be time to acquire a new weapon unique to the new god Thor. That and I may have forgotten of my promise to Brokkr about bringing him some of that Midgardian whiskey he's so fond of."

"Brokkr?" Darcy asked and I shrugged as Sif answered with a smirk.

"His best friend of the Dwarves. Try not to let them talk you into another round of 'Who Can Lift the Heaviest Forge Hammer' again. Last time, half of the workshop collapsed and you had to spend two decades there to fix it."

"You do that and I'm dragging you back to Asgard with a chain around your balls. I am not raising triplets on my own."

"…I can see why you like her." Sif spoke with a giggle while I just blinked at Darcy's intense gaze before giving a slow nod.

"I will most definitely promise not to that."

"Good. Are you going with?" Darcy asked as she turned to Sif, who sighed as she shook her head.

"Fortunately, not. I have to train the new generation of Valkyries since the All-Father wants to reinstate the group and I also have to keep an eye on Lorelei the Enchantress again."

"Is she starting trouble again?" If I remember correctly from Thor's memories, Lorelei was supposed to have been this powerful sorceress that had ensnared the minds of half of the Nine Realms a few thousand years ago before Sif and Loki were sent to stop her.

The former was because Lorelei's magic was fairly weak against those of the same gender and the latter…well, who else would you send to stop someone that ensnare minds if not the Trickster himself?

"No, she's been peaceful in her cell, but the All-Father believes that she might try something within the next couple of weeks."

"Ah, I see. Well, good luck on that."

"The same to you on your endeavour and if you wish to learn how to use that hammer at your waist, you know where to find me. After all, I was the one who taught this oaf to stop swinging it around recklessly." Sif spoke with a nod to me and Darcy just looked amused as I sighed.

"Do you have to go around saying that to everyone?"

"I do. See you when you get back, oh great God of Thunder." She teased with a grin before walking past, Darcy and I watching her leave before I nearly choked on my spit as my fiancée spoke up.

"I can see why you used to be in a relationship with her.

"R-Really? That's the first thing you have to say?" I asked before shaking my head as she giggled and shrugged.

"Hey, I'm just telling the truth." She said and I sighed as we finally stopped, staring at the point where Father and Heimdall stood waiting.

"You sure you don't want to come long? I'm fairly certain Brokkr has been working on a new line of enchanted jewelry which I do know you like so you might find something that catches your eye."

"I would, but I actually want to take Sif up on her offer to train. Gotta make sure I can actually use this hammer without looking like a total idiot." She answered and I smiled warmly, leaning down to kiss her forehead before chuckling as she pulled me further down and laid a kiss on my lips.

"Then I'll make sure I return victorious."

"And I'll be waiting your return…along with a few skills, of course." She teased with a seductive look in her eyes and I just slowly stood up while inhaling deeply as she giggled before walking away.

'…Ah, I truly am one lucky god.'

"Son, while I do understand wanting to watch your beloved leave, I must ask whether you want to go to Nidavellir today or tomorrow." Father asked and I sighed as I turned and walked towards them.

"I know, Father. So! What am I to do on Nidavellir other than perhaps getting a new weapon?" I asked, smirking as the man sighed while Heimdall raised an eyebrow.

"Firstly, do not drink with Brokkr again. The two of you can get carried away."

"Sif and Darcy already gave me a warning so you don't have to worry of that happening." I answered and rolled my eyes at his pleased nod before he continued.

"Secondly, King Eitri has been contact us of a few Rock Troll ships having been spotted near Nidavellir and while we would normally not worry of them, they were found this close on the same year that the Convergence is going to happen."

'And the same year that the Dark World movie took place.' I thought with a frown, remembering the Dark Elves and the one death that would start the downwards spiral of Thor's life.

Not this time. Not in this lifetime.

"I understand. If I find any near us, I shall ask what they wish to accomplish." I spoke and his lips tugged upwards as he nodded.

"Finally, do not choose a weapon for its design or for how powerful it is. Choose the one that resonates with you the most."

"Not as a warrior, but as a king." I said with a smile, which he returned with a smile and a nod.

"Precisely. I regret that I cannot go with you, but I need to focus on Asgard for now." He said and Heimdall took that as his cue as he twisted Hofung, activating the Bifrost as it sent a beam out into the cosmos.

Taking a deep breath as I began walking towards the Bifrost, I gave one final look before letting the Bifrost take me away, watching as I was carried lightyears across the universe in a matter of mere seconds.

The next moment, I walked out of the Bifrost's energy with a smile and stared in awe at the magnificent structure that was Nidavellir.

Expecting it to be the size of a large city block from bird's eye view, I was surprised when I stood on a platform that led into a city-sized structure or most likely even bigger.

Turning around and staring at the blazing neutron star that was exuding a mystical cosmic energy, I felt it enveloping my form and smiled as the stones responded by enveloping me in their own energy.

"I thought it to be a lie, but I suppose the truth is right here in front of me. You actually have three of the Infinity Stones." The familiar voice made my smile widen as I turned back, staring at the dwarf-like being that was nearly triple my size.

"King Eitri. I see the beard is as immaculate as ever." I began with a teasing smile and the dwarf king gave a bellowing laugh that shook the ground below us as he rubbed his rugged beard.

"It must be considering you've copied it in the years that you've been away from our little realm."

"It would be an insult not. How have you been?" I asked with a raised hand and he laughed as he shook it, his grip soft yet firm despite his size and I laughed as he grinned before gesturing for me to follow.

"We have been good, though I'm sure your father's informed you of the current dilemma we're sitting with?"

"He did. How long have the Rock Trolls been bothering you?" I asked as we walked through the many forges and workshops, waving at the smiling dwarves who waved back with joyful smiles before getting back to work.

"If I'm recalling correctly, it's been for the past six cycles of our moons."

'So, that would be a year. Lines up with when Loki was first found by Mother after he vanished in that black hole.' I thought with a frown before shaking my head and focusing as Eitri continued speaking.

"They have not attacked us openly at all for fear of drawing Odin's wrath, but they have been doing their best to provoke us by flying their ships around Nidavellir for nine cycles before flying back to their home planet."

"They could be looking for an opening to attack, but with my being here, I believe they will find it hard to attack." I spoke and the dwarf chuckled as he nodded.

"Indeed. Now, what's this I hear of Mjolnir deciding that you are no longer worthy?" He asked and I smiled while shaking my head.

"I do not mind it since it wants to protect my beloved, but with the stones on my person at all times, it appears they have changed how my cosmic energy feels to others."

"A 'change' is an understatement. I had actually thought you to be the All-Father when you arrived before I realized it was you when I looked deeper."

"Wait, has it really changed that much?" I asked and blinked as Eitri snorted while we walked towards one of the few forges still around, the dwarf behind it looking up with a happy smile as he dropped his tools.

"Brokkr, did you know that it was Thor that we all felt earlier?"

"Wait, not the All-Father? Just how powerful have you become, brother?"

"As powerful as I could, brother." I spoke with a smile as I raised my hand and he grinned as he clasped my hand with his own while a shockwave rippled from our handshake.

"Glad to hear it. What brings you to our realm today?"

"Thor is here because Mjolnir has chosen a new wielder."

"…Want Imir's Axe? I think we still have it here somewhere." Brokkr asked and I couldn't help my laughter as Eitri sighed.

"Brokkr, the All-Father took it away to seal in his treasury for its absurd power."

"Ah, right? That was the one that could cut through space, yes?"

"Through reality, yes." Eitri answered and I hummed before shaking my head as Brokkr snorted.

"Father already trusts me with three objects that can destroy a planet. I don't think he would trust me with that too."

"Considering you can manipulate space, reality and the concept of power as you wish, the ability to cut through reality is not as impressive as they are." He answered and I nodded before turning to Brokkr as he spoke up.

"Well, considering you destroy nearly every weapon that is not made out of Uru, we'll need that metal to make up the majority of it."

'I wonder, could I…?'I thought with a frown as I raised my right hand, both Eitri and Brokkr raising an eyebrow as the Reality Stone glowed before their eyes widened as a stack of golden metal ingots appeared above my hands.

"I would create a new weapon, but I feel like it would not be as good of a weapon as one that you all would make. Would this be enough to make said weapon?" I asked and Brokkr grinned as Eitri just looked at the Uru in anticipation.

"That depends. How powerful do you want it to be?" He asked and I grinned while patting the stones against my armour.

"As strong as these. Actually, while you're at it…let's give myself a big upgrade."

The Sanctuary was dark and silent within the vast emptiness around it, the Mad Titan as stoic as usual as he sat upon his throne while his eyes were closed.

His massive form almost blended in with the shadows made by the celestial bodies before a sudden shimmer of energy illuminated the darkness, the Other floating through the Mind Stone shining in his forehead as two others followed after.

The lithe, blue-skinned woman with cybernetic enhancements covering her face and limbs had a cold gaze in her eyes while the slim, green-skinned woman besides her had a sharp and unwavering look in her eyes as she stood confidently besides her sister.

The Mad Titan opened his eyes as he did not move, his eyes glowing with a faint iridescent light that hid the malice in them.

"What is it, Other?" He asked, his voice reverberating throughout the Sanctuary and the Other bowed his head low before speaking.

"My lord, your daughters Nebular and Gamora have returned from their mission."

"You no longer need to worry of the Empire, Father. We have brought them under heel." Nebula spoke as she stepped forward, her jaw clenched and voice cold as Gamora followed with her tone more measured.

"There were some losses to our army and the survivors pledged their loyalty, but I doubt they will hold their word for long."

"They will fall in line once fear takes root. You have done well, daughter." Nebula clenched her jaw slightly as she heard her father's words, Gamora catching the movement before looking back at her father and bowing.

"Thank you, Father."

"My Lord, I unfortunately bring grave news."

"Yes?" Thanos asked and the Other looked hesitant before speaking.

"Your children of the Black Order have been annihilated." A heavy silence fell upon the Sanctuary, Gamora and Nebula not showing their surprise at his words while Thanos hummed while tapping his fingers against the armrest.

"Who did this?"

"Thor of Asgard, my lord. From what I feel, he already wields three Infinity Stones and defeated the Black Order with ease."

"He must think himself invincible, then." Nebula spoke with narrowed eyes before turning her glare to Gamora as she spoke up.

"If he does indeed have three stones, he's not just a threat, sister, but a god in more ways than one. Even if he does not know how to wield them, his power is already far beyond anything you and I have faced before."

"Power unearned always destroys those who wields it." Thanos spoke impassively, drawing his daughters' attention before their eyes widened as he stood up.

With a flick of his fingers, the ground around his throne rose up and became a stairway that the Titan slowly descended with a piercing stare.

"Thor's greed for the stones will be his downfall, but I agree, daughter. With three stones, he is indeed powerful so we must act before he grows accustomed to his new power. Other?"

"I have longed for this day, my lord." The Other spoke with a smile of anticipation and the two daughters stared in shock as he ripped the stone from his forehead before holding it up to Thanos.

The Mad Titan nodded as he took the stone, the chestplate of his armour twisting and warping to form six empty slots before he placed the Mind Stone in the middle.

"I could not agree more, Mad Titan." A voice echoed across the Sanctuary and both Gamora and Nebula instinctively shifted into combat stances only to be stopped by Thanos as he raised a hand with an amused smirk.

Staring directly at the swirling dark void that formed in the shadows in front of him, he watched as a pale-skinned figure in twisted, blackened armour walked out, the Dark Elf having a sinister look in his eyes and an amused smile on his face as he stopped a few meters away from them.

"Malekith the Accursed returns from his exile." Thanos spoke, his tone almost amused as Malekith nodded while his smile gleamed with malice.

"Exile is a matter of perspective, Titan. Asgard and its All-Father may believe us to still be sealed away until the end of time, but we have endured, waiting for the right moment to strike." The Other sneered at the casual referral to its master, but stopped as he saw Thanos glancing at him for a brief moment.

"What do you want, Elf?" The Titan Lord asked and Maliketh grimaced slightly before bitter resolve settled on his face.

"I come bearing information. The Reality Stone is no longer bonded to me but to the son of Bor's spawn. I know you wish to have it and I know how you can take it for yourself."

"Why should we trust you? Do you not wish to use the stone for yourself?" Gamora asked and Maliketh met her gaze with a frown.

"I do, but I'd rather have them be in the hands of the Titan Lord than in the hands of my enemy. As for how we will get them, I know how to sever Thor's connection to the stones and how to force him to reject them."

"Speak." Thanos spoke and Malekith smirked before he continued.

"Thor believes himself to be worthy of the power he wields, but if that power makes him unworthy in the eyes of his own weapon, he will question himself. He'll start wondering who exactly he is and where he fits in the grand scheme of everything. All we need is a way to break his spirit and convince him that his newfound power makes him a danger not only to his own people, but to the Nine Realms themselves."

"And how will you break him?" Thanos asked despite the intrigue on his face and a wicked smile formed on Malekith's face as he spoke.

"For those of us that pursue the stones, there will always be consequences for our loved ones and unfortunately for our target, he has four targets that will bring him nothing but despair."

"…You see vengeance and I seek the stones. Is that in agreement, Malekith?" Thanos asked as he walked closer, raising a hand to the dark elf who smirked as he nodded and shook the hand.

"It is."

"Then let us plan on when we'll break the god."

Chapter Text

"Where are we headed to now?" I asked as I followed besides Brokkr and Eitri, Brokkr having an excited grin on his face while Eitri managed to hide his a bit better.

"Normally, we would make use of the standard forges to make godly weapons, but you handed us pure golden Uru, the most powerful Uru in existence as well as the most pure. It is only right that we give it the respect it deserves by using the most powerful forge on Nidavellir."

"It is also the same forge our ancestors used to forge Gungnir for Buri."

"Are you saying you're about to craft a weapon on par with Gungnir?" I asked with a raised eyebrow, my excitement matching theirs as Brokkr grinned and nodded.

"Exactly that, brother. A weapon worthy of the next king of Asgard, one of which will be worthy of the songs bards will sing about it for centuries."

"Ah, you reminded me. Here you go." I said as I created a portal to my room back on Asgard. Picking up the bottle of Jack Daniels on the other side, Brokkr's eyes widened as I grinned and handed the bottle to him.

"You actually brought it?" He asked as he gingerly took it from me and I chuckled as I saw him cradling it like it was a newborn.

"I did. You're welcome."

"Oh, I am indeed, brother. Just for that, I'm going to try and put the best enchantments that I can on your new weapon."

"You being serious?" I asked and he grinned as Eitri responded with a smirk.

"Anyone who has three of the Infinity Stones deserve nothing less. Brokke, ready the Starforge."

"Oh, yeah. Oi, you bastards! I need you to redirect heat away from all forges near the central structure! The rest of you, get those levers moving! We're activating the Starforge!"

"I'm guessing this Starforge is what you used to create Gungnir, Mjolnir and the other older weaponry of the All-Fathers?" I asked as I watched the dwarves look excited before they quickly rushed to do their orders.

"Indeed it is. The forge creates weapons that bind themselves to the wielder's essence, spirit and soul. Mjolnir however was forged with no specific one soul as its wielder, so its spirit and essence matched that of his first wielder Buri: A weapon fit as a companion for a warrior."

"Oh, that sounds pretty fun. What do you need from me then?" I asked and Eitri smirked as he gestured for me to follow. The two of us walked past the bustling forges and crossed to the far side of the entry platform I had arrived on.

"Well, damn. That is definitely a Starforge." I muttered in awe as we began walking out of the outer sectors and towards the central mass of the whole structure.

Just a few hundred yards away sat the beautiful and vibrant neutron star that was responsible for feeding the flames to every forge on Nidavellirand just a few feet in front of us stood the Starforge.

It looked less of a forge and more of a bubbling bath of liquid flames, Brokkr standing besides it in a thick heatproof suit and holding the Uru ingots in hand.

The closer we got to the forge, the hotter it became not just from the flames coming from it but also the raw cosmic energy exuding from the star in front of us.

The flames did not bother me as I simply warped the space around me, but I watched as Eitri put on the suit and the gloves given to him by one of the dwarves before looking at me.

"Thor, this will not only require our craftsmanship but also your energy and that of the Stones to create a weapon powerful enough to withstand your absurd strength."

"I see. Do you need me to give you my energy?"

"No, you need to stand in the flames."

"…What?" I asked, wanting to make sure I heard that right and Eitri snorted as Brokkr grinned.

"Yep, the flames need to feel your cosmic energy in order to truly create a weapon that would fit you. So, you're taking a bath in plasma."

"…Well, no one said this was going to be easy." I muttered as I began making my way to the forge, Brokkr grinning as he began to place the ingots into the massive stone bucket inside of the forge.

'Not stone. Most likely the remains of a dead star.' I thought with a hum as I watched the two dwarves going to work, mesmerized as Brokkr slowly began to churn the ingots with a pole made out of the same stone while Eitri picked up a giant forge hammer nearly twice his size.

"Alright, Brokkr! Don't throw out your back this time!"

'Are they doing what I think they're doing?' I thought with a hum as Brokkr lifted the stone bucket up and poured it out into the forge itself. Tossing the bucket to the side, Eitri waited until Brokkr was ready before activating the runes on his hammer.

The moment he did, his hammer shone with a chilling aura before he struck down, unleashing a freezing shockwave onto the flames that froze them solid and ceased all heat from escaping it.

A grunt escaped Brokkr's lips as he swung down this time, a burst of cosmic energy rippling from the impact this time while I watched intently as the flames of the forge were fanned to be even hotter.

I'm not entirely sure if this is how a weapon is usually made, but watching the dwarves beating away at the forge while the cosmic energy of it dwindled and surged repeatedly was a bit more enjoyable as I expected.

"Alright, Thor! When I say go, jump in and the flames should do the rest!" Eitri shouted as he swung his hammer down, freezing the flames and melted metal once more before the flames were fanned by Brokkr's swing.

"Got it!" I nodded as I took deep breaths and walked over, watching as the two continued hammering away at the forge while I came to a standstill just a few feet away from the forge.

"Go!" With a grunt, I hopped into the forge right as Brokkr pulled his hammer away and Eitri swung down, hissing at the scorching heat that radiated from the forge the moment the ice sealed us in.

The heat was not a physical heat that burned my body as much as it was a spiritual one that reached into my very being. It felt as my spirit itself was being tested and burned by the cosmic flames, but I forced myself to ignored it through sheer will as I felt the stones react.

They pulsed with every burst of cosmic energy the flames rippled outwards as if dancing with them and I gritted my teeth as the pain was beginning to actually hurt.

'F-Fuck! I-I should have just…taken a regular weapon!' I thought with a groan as I knelt still, feeling my arms trembling me when the fire began to wrap around me.

"Now Brokkr!" Eitri's voice sounded as if he was shouting in the far distance before I grunted as the sound of a hammer echoed around me, my eyes widening as the heat of the flames surged.

Another strike of Eitri's hammer cooled them down before Brokkr's hammer fanned them once more, with me stuck in the centre as I was beginning to feel the Uru crawling up my arms.

The stones responded in kind by sending sparks of red, blue and violet electricity down my arms, the cosmic energy from both touching and humming together as I heard voices beginning to speak.

"You wield the Stones, but do you understand them?"

"You claim to be king, but what have you sacrificed to earn the crown?"

The Space Stone's energy rippled from my chest and I gasped as the Reality Stone clashed with it, warping the interior of the forge for a brief moment and revealing numerous constellations to my eyes.

Then the Power Stone surged, a thunderous boom shaking the entirety of Nidavellir while I looked up in a daze to see the neutron star burning fiercely.

"You who would dare call yourself Thor Odinson, will you bear the burden of legacy? What will you be when the forging is done?" I gritted my teeth and slowly stood up as I felt Brokkr and Eitri ceasing their swings, watching as the molten Uru began to float up from the ashes.

"One final swing, Brokkr! Everything you got!" I heard Eitri roar before a gasp escaped my lips as I felt an impact coming from both sides, the Uru finally moving as it began to gather in front of me.

"Control reality…and balance to the chaos."

"Bend space…and the battlefield bends with it."

"Wield your power…not with pride, but with purpose."

As it gathered, unseen hands began to shape the new weapon, its blade jagged and primal while the haft shimmered with numerous constellations and stars as if one was gazing at the night sky. The axehead shone as numerous Dwarven and Asgardian runes began to take form on it and I smiled as the weapon finally took its full form.

"By the All-Father…it is a wonderful sight." Eitri muttered as he stepped forward and Brokkr looked just as astounded as he patted my shoulder.

"That is not just an axe, brother. That…that is a fragment of your soul." I didn't answer as I reached forward, wrapping my hands around its hilt before my eyes widened as I heard thunder booming in the distance.

Looking up at the void that is space around Nidavellir, I watched as the thunder grew even louder, stars shining brightly through the dark grey clouds that had gathered around the realm while bright white lightning sparked inside of them.

Climbing out of the forge before turning to ask Eitri a question, I raised an eyebrow in surprise to see him kneeling down, Brokkr as well as every dwarf doing the same before the Dwarf King spoke.

"All Hail Thor, God of Storms!"

"Hail!" Their bow of reverence made me smile as I looked at the axe in my hand, only one name coming to mind as the axe itself whispered it to my ears.

"On this day, I hereby name you Jarnbjorn!"

Odin smiled as he sat in his thrones, his eye shining with an orange hue as he watched Thor raising his new axe Jarnbjorn to the cheering dwarves.

An axe is usually a weapon associated as a symbol of destruction and warfare, but they also embody a ruler's ability to manifest their intentions and speak with authority.

The axe was a weapon of great power and Odin was expecting his son's weapon to be a sword or a spear like Gungnir, but his son was as unique as ever with his choice of weapon.

'Ah, a fitting name, Thor and your time in the forge has aided you with your mental struggles. Now, you are ready for the next step.' He thought as he stood up, walking down the steps to his throne with purpose as the doors opened.

"Hey, Father-in-Law. You got a minute?" Darcy asked as she walked into the room with a casual smile, the Einherjar having grown used to her casual behaviour as Odin nodded.

"I do indeed. What can I help you with?"

"Well, you know that I want a traditional Asgardian wedding, but Thor wants me to have a traditional Earth wedding…Think you could help us figure out which one to pick?"

"…Would this not be a question better suited for my beloved?"

"I would go ask Mother-in-Law, but she and Sif are busy with some Lorelei chick that tried to escape or something."

'Of course she did. Why must she make my life difficult?' Odin thought with a mental sigh before looking to Darcy as she was still waiting with a patient look.

"If you cannot pick one, why not do both?"

"Ooh, double wedding? That would actually work. One on Earth in Iceland maybe to make sure our wedding is legal there and one here to make sure the wedding is valid everywhere else."

"That is the thought process, yes." Odin agreed with a nod and Darcy grinned as she placed her hands on her hips.

"Thank you for the help, Father-in-Law. Now, I have another question. How the hell does this thing work?" She asked while holding up Mjolnir, which sparked with electricity as Odin looked at it.

"It is as simple as the enchantment goes: Whoever pick up this hammer, if they be worthy, shall possess the power of Thor. There is nothing else to explain."

"Huh, well, I picked it up and I don't feel as strong as Thor so that might be a fault on my part?" Darcy said/ asked as she swung Mjolnir, Odin humming as he watched it unleash a lightning bolt that was cancelled out by the enchantment of the throne hall.

Yet, he was also confused by the feeling coming from her lightning, making Darcy raise an eyebrow as Odin reached forward and touched the head of Mjolnir with a frown.

His eye glowed as he stared into the hammer itself, watching the lightning inside it coursing before his frown deepened when he saw the electricity ceasing for a brief moment.

'With  her,  Mjolnir's energy felt like death itself. With Thor, it felt like a storm constantly raging inside of it. Perhaps…Ah, I see.'

"It appears your pregnancy is confusing it as it is trying to bond with four different wielders instead of simply the one."

"So, what you're saying is that Mjolnir wants to also be used by the kids?"

"That is quite the simple translation, but yes, that is it. I suppose it will continue throughout the period of your pregnancy, but once you give birth, it will fully bond with you."

"Well, great. Isn't that fun?" Darcy grumbled with a pout as she hooked Mjolnir back onto her belt, making the All-Father smile softly before he turned to Himinbjorg as he heard Heimdall calling.

"All-Father, I bring unsettling news."

"When is the news you bring not unsettling, Heimdall? What is it?"

"I…have lost vision of Svartalfheim and its neighbouring planets and stars."

"What do you mean by that? How did an entire galaxy vanish from your All-Seeing Eyes?" The All-Father asked with a frown, confusing Darcy who couldn't hear the discussion as he awaited Heimdall's answer.

"I am unsure myself, All-Father." Heimdall's answer didn't settle Odin's worries as he frowned before raising two fingers to his head.

"Nicholas Fury."

"I am a spy so I would appreciate it if you gods didn't talk to me in my mind whenever you can."

"I do apologize for the abrupt meeting, but I have to ask. Were there any unidentified aircraft found within the limits of your planet's air space?"

"Why do you want to know? Can't you just ask your son to check it out?"

"I would, but Thor is off-planet on his own quest for now. Now, answer my question."

"What do I have to worry about if I say yes?" Nick asked and Odin frowned before Heimdall spoke up.

"All-Father…we have a problem." The All-Father didn't say anything as he shot through the rooftop of the Royal Palace, surprising the confused Darcy as the god landed on top of it.

Only one thought came to mind as he stared at the dark shadows gathering around Asgard, which dispersed to reveal hundreds of Dark Elf starships hovering around the planet with their blasters primed.

'It appears that fate was not on our side this time.'

Chapter Text

The skies of Asgard that were once teeming with colour had now turned an ominous violet. Hundreds of Dark Elf warships blotted out the sky and from the largest ship at the centre came a low hum that echoed with malevolent energy.

"Thor? Thor, can you hear my call, son?", Odin asked as he called out to Thor, frowning as all he got was static from the other side and stared at the energy exuding from the largest ship descending.

'The energy from its core is most likely the reason why I can't connect my energy to Thor's. Hmm, it appears our foe has prepared thoroughly for this.'

"Sound the horn. Asgard is under siege."

"At your command, All-Father", Heimdall spoke through the telepathic link before the horn of Gjallarhorn on top of Himinbjorg began to bellow, its call shaking the very ground of Asgard itself.

As the horn continued echoing across the celestial landscape, the Einherjar donned their armour with practiced efficiency as their golden helmets snapped into place while the ships of Asgard slowly floated up.

Raising Gungnir to the sky once more, the majestic neigh of Sleipnir made the very sky rumble as it descended down towards Odin. The All-Father mounted his steed with ease and held its reigns as he slowly lowered his spear at the largest ship.

"Attack", One simple and quick command unleashed mayhem itself as the ships opened fire, the first volley from the Dark Elf Warships coming down like a meteor storm as Asgard's shields flickered to life.

The ancient runes around the landscape glowed as they reflected the first attack and battle cries echoed from the Einherjar as thousands of Dark Elves were soon teleported down onto the ground itself.

"Do not fear! Do not yield for Valhalla is open to all who give their life to ensure his fellow Asgards live to see another day!", Odin declared as he rode through the sky.

Gungnir shimmered as the Odinforce flowed through it before the All-Father levelled it at the nearest cruiser, a beam of golden energy shooting from Gungnir's tip and slicing not only the one cruiser but every ship behind it in two.

"As All-Father of Asgard and protector of its people, I am Odin Borson!", Odin bellowed as his Odinforce lit up the sky and caught sight of a glaring Malekith slowly descending along with his main attack army.

"And you are not welcome here."

"Darcy!", Darcy blinked as the doors were kicked open, Sif lowering her leg as a concerned Frigga ran in with the Warrior Three, Hulk, Emil in his Abomination form and Bruce walked in.

"Are we under attack?!"

"Yes, and your room won't do this time. Warrior Three, Sif and Thor's Midgardian friends, I need you all to make a pathway to the vault in the lower section of the Royal Palace. Odin had built a safehouse in case someone like this may happen and we need to get Darcy there."

"Wait, what?! No, I'm not going. I can fight."

"Darcy. It's not a case of whether or not you can fight. We all know you can. We just don't want anything to happen to you because we do not know what Thor might do if he found you hurt", Sif explained and Darcy let out a frustrated sigh before Emil spoke up.

"Darcy, I've lived with you two the longest and we both know if something happened to you, Thor's not stopping until the person who did it and their entire race is gone. You do not want that to happen, right?"

"…Hah, right. Fine. Okay, where's this safehouse?", She asked and Frigga gave a pleased smile before Hulk jumped in front of the two right as a blast of crimson energy impacted his body.

Despite the powerful explosion that came from it and sent the green beast flying overhead, Hulk just growled as he rolled to his feet while everyone glared at the regiment of Dark Elves coming through the rooftop.

"Sif, Dr. Banner, you two come with me! The rest of you, cover our backs!"

"As you wish, Lady Frigga!", Fandral declared as he unsheathed his sword, the others readying their weapons while both Hulk and Abomination glared at the two large Elves that dropped down behind the others.

"Oh, Odin's beard. Those are Kursed", Volstagg muttered and Emil frowned as he heard the slight nervousness in the warrior's voice.

"What should we know?"

"They're very strong, durable and one is enough to go toe to toe with ten of our elite Einherjar."

"In other words, Hulk…smash", Emil spoke and Hulk grinned as he launched himself forward, one of the Kursed leaping at him and the two beasts clashed in the centre of the throne hall with challenging roars.

The other Kurse rushed past his team as Emil did the same, sliding under the Kurse's attempt to grab at him before wrapping his arms around the elf's side and throwing them through a wall and to the outside.

The Warrior Three gave out battle roars as they charged at the elves, Hogun and Fandral sliding and weaving around the Dark Elves' blasts while Volstagg swatted them to the sides.

Sif led the party with her shield gripped tightly as they ran through the winding golden corridors of the Royal Palace, its defensive runes lighting up their path.

"You missing that Hulk form yet?", Darcy asked, breathing a bit heavy from the running and Bruce just gave a tight smile before nodding.

"A little bit, yeah."

"Halt!", Sif's call knocked them from their discussion as everyone stopped, Frigga frowning as Sif scanned the empty hallway in front of them. It would have been fine except none of them could hear the battles outside and Darcy held her hand to Mjolnir as the silence was deafening.

"Reveal yourself", Frigga whispered in Asgardian and the hallway shimmered before the illusion shattered, Sif glaring at the smirking Lorelei standing in between a group of Dark Elves holding their blades at the ready.

"Lady Frigga?"

"We'll go the other way."

"I'll do my best to keep them", Sif said as she unsheathed her sword and Frigga nodded before gesturing for Darcy and Bruce to follow after her.

"You are still blindly loyal to the crown that would gladly let you die if it meant they all lived on."

"I serve the people of Asgard unlike you, who would sell your kin for power", Sif retorted as she stepped forward with her eyes locked on Lorelei, who glared as the air around her crackled.

"Is it my fault that my voice was alluring? I was banished and feared, left to rot in a prison while you pranced around as the golden warrior. Malekith offered what Odin never would."

"Destruction?"

"Freedom, Lorelei. Freedom. He doesn't fear my magic. He respects it and when Asgard falls, I'll stand at the centre of my new order."

"Then you'll fall with him", Sif declared as she shifted into a battle stance, the elves doing the same as Lorelei gave a sadistic smile before flicking her wrist at her foe.

"Try then, sister."

Frigga moved with grace and purpose as she rushed through labyrinth of corridors, Darcy trailing behind her with Mjolnir in her hands while Bruce took up the back and constantly glanced back in case more enemies appeared.

"Are we there yet? Because I'm three freak-outs away from a meltdown and two steps from collapsing. Turns out being Asgardian doesn't stop one from feeling sore while carrying triplets."

"Don't worry, Darcy. We're close. It's just through here. The entrance is hidden beneath the starlight basin as Odin had built it when I told him of Loki after he fell into space."

"Was that before or after the New York thing?", Darcy asked and Frigga gave a ghost of a smile before she answered.

"Before. Odin always had his concerns", Turning the corner, they reached a hallway that had only one door at the end of it, Frigga waving her hand and making the surface of the door shimmer before it opened slowly.

"Go. Quickly."

"What about you?", Darcy asked and Frigga just turned her head as she felt dark energy flaring behind her.

"I'm the only one that can seal the entrance behind and stall whoever follows."

"I'm not taking that."

"Darcy…"

"Just as mad as Thor would be if something happened to me, he'd be just as mad if the same happened to you. You're not staying here alone", Darcy said firmly and Bruce wanted to let them continue, but he turned as footsteps drew near.

"Uh, I really want to escape, but I also would feel like crap if I let you guys fight. Anyone got a weapon for…me…?", He blinked at the energy staff that was held out to him as Frigga made the same one for her, the goddess looking to Darcy who held Mjolnir with shaky hands.

"No time to feel afraid, my dear. It's time to fight."

"Indeed it is, Frigga", A new sultry voice echoed in the corridor and Frigga glared at the Dark Elf female that walked around the corner with a smile on her face.

"Alflyse", Frigga growled as she pointed her staff at the Dark Elf, who smirked as she unsheathed a shortsword from her hip while dark red energy gathered around her free hand.

Without wasting a second, Alflyse rushed in and Frigga matched her, her golden staff blocking the slash aimed at her head. Pushing the blade back, Frigga swung at her head and Alflyse ducked under the attack, creating a shield to her side that blocked the follow-up attack from the side.

Dozens of Frigga illusions soon blocked out the hallway as Frigga hopped back, dismissing her staff and forming runes around both hands before shooting searing beams at the Dark Elf.

Alflyse countered with corrupt energy shooting from her own hands and vanished in the clones, another teleportation carrying her past the clones and right in front of Frigga.

With a grunt, she swung down with her blade and the Queen of Asgard blocked the attack, the Dark Elf growling as she tried to push down only to let out a shocked shout as she was pushed back with a burst of power.

"You will not harm then, Alflyse. Not while I draw breath", Frigga warned as she stood in front of Bruce and Darcy and Alflyse grinned as she slowly stood up.

"Then, let's test that claim."

"A queen should always know when she's being replaced", Frigga's eyes widened at the voice that whispered in her ears as pain stabbed into her back, slowly turning her head to see a smiling Lorelei standing behind her.

"So predictable", Alflyse spoke as she swung and cut through Frigga's armour, the witch collapsing to the floor as her magic flickered and Bruce panicked as his weapon vanished.

"O-Okay, no biggie. I can take two bitches", Darcy spoke as she held Mjolnir in her grasp and Lorelei just looked amused before she turned to Bruce.

"Punch her."

"Wha-!" Bruce wanted to stop himself, but he could only watch in horror as he swung and hit Darcy across the jaw, who looked just as surprised and thankful at the fact that she was an Asgardian now.

"Bruce! Bruce, stop yourself!"

"It's kind of hard!", Bruce gritted out as his body was shaking, Lorelei raising an eyebrow while Darcy frowned at the man struggling to force his body to stop.

"Hmm, it appears you have quite the willpower", Lorelei admitted as she walked closer and Darcy frowned as she swung Mjolnir at the woman only for Alflyse to block the attack.

"Oh? You're not just a regular human, are you?" The elf asked, but Darcy didn't answer as she kicked outwards and stomped the elf away.

'Okay, hammer. Are you going to work with me here or not?' The woman asked as she looked at Mjolnir and grinned as it sparked with electricity, pushing the shaking Bruce back while Lorelei flipped her dagger with a smirk.

"You are quite powerful, but there's one thing I possess that you don't."

"Oh, yeah and what's…that…?" Darcy trailed off as she felt a cold sensation flowing through her body, looking down at her chest to see Alflyse's blade stabbed into her heart.

Lorelei just smirked as Darcy swung at her, dodging the attack before the sorceress sliced her neck open with a soft whisper and walked past her.

"Experience."

"Odin, son of the bastard that sealed me away," Malekith snarled as he landed on the Rainbow Bridge, his guards rushing towards the Einherjar charging at them while Odin sat atop Sleipnir who touched down.

"Have care for how you say my father's name, elf. It was not him that hid in the shadows after he lost the war he started", Odin spoke with a frown as he climbed off of his steed, Gungnir banging on the bridge with each step as he walked towards the elf.

"You're too old to win this war, Borson. The age of gods end today."

"You mistake age for weakness, Accursed. My father and I have ruled and turned the Nine Realms into prosperous realms while you and your kind cowered in the darkness in fear of our name", With that declaration, Malekith's body shimmered with a scarlet energy right as Odin lowered Gungnir at him.

A beam of golden energy struck the dark elf across the chest and sent him careening through the air before he rolled across the bridge with a harsh impact.

Despite the cheerful roars from the Einherjar as they continued fighting, Odin didn't look as happy as he watched the elf let out a groan before frowning as Malekith stood up while smirking at him.

"Hmm, I quite like that. Have it back", To the All-Father's surprise, the air in front of Malekith cracked before his blast returned back to him, parrying it to the side and through a Dark Elf warship.

'The Mystic Arts', Odin thought with a frown as he watched the air ripple, the air cracking and opening up before the Mirror Dimension formed around the two.

"Come now, All-Father. Did you expect me to come here without some contingency?"

"No, I did not…but I expected them to be better", Odin declared as he thrust Gungnir to the sky and Malekith growled as the Odinforce shattered the dimension around them.

"Now, then…" The All-Father began as he lowered his weapon at the elf, who had unsheathed twin shortswords from his hips as the Asgardian raised an eyebrow.

"Shall we try this again?"

I grunted as I swung Jarnbjorn downwards, marvelling at how light it was despite the fact that it was almost three times the size of Mjolnir. The axe was humming in my hands as I held it and the Infinity Stones themselves seemed to be resonating with it given how their energy was slowly wrapping around the weapon.

"Beautiful. Simply beautiful."

"It is indeed. However, unlike with Mjolnir, anyone can use this to hit you."

"No, they can't", I said with a smirk as the Reality Stone glowed and Eitri chuckled as I added a new rule to the axe.

Only I, Thor Odinson, am allowed to pick you up and use you to your full power.

The axe hummed as the energy from the Reality Stone flowed down my arm and into the weapon before fading away, making me smile as I held it out to Brokkr.

"Try and lift it."

"What did you do?", He asked even as he stood up, making me smile as I shrugged while he grabbed it.

"Just a little something", I answered and he rolled his eyes as he went to lift his hand only for his eyes to widen as the axe didn't lift a single inch.

He tried again and this time, I snickered as his face turned red from exerting himself before he let go with a gasp, glaring at Jarnbjorn as it was still resting in my hands as if undisturbed.

"You ready to give up?", I asked and he rolled his eyes as he sat back down before I turned to Eitri as he spoke up.

"How do you feel?"

"As good as I can be. I don't feel any difference between using it and when I used Mjolnir before I gathered the stones."

"Good. That means the enchantments are working."

"King Eitri!" I turned along with Eitri as one of the dwarves was running up to us, Brokkr stopping himself from taking a sip as we noticed the panicked look on his face.

"A-Asgard…we…we lost contact with them…two minutes ago…"

"Thor."

"Father? Darcy? Mother? Is anyone there?" I called out through my telepathy, frowning as I heard nothing but silence on the other side.

Activating the Space Stone with a thought, I vanished and appeared right besides Heimdall as the man swung down, easily dodging around his slice before my eyes widened as he sliced the Dark Elf that he was fighting in two.

"Thor! Is that you?", He asked with a wary frown and I just pointed at the Infinity Stones on my chest, making him relax as I stared at the mayhem that was Asgard's Einherjar facing off against the Dark Elves.

'Fuck! Malekith's attack already started a while ago.'

"Heimdall, where's everyone?!"

"I am unable to see anything as Malekith's ship is exuding some kind of energy that stop my abilities from working!", The man informed me as we ran across the Rainbow Bridge and I frowned as I saw Father sending the Dark Elf in question flying through the air.

"Father!"

"I am glad to see you here, but do not worry for me! I cannot feel your mother's energy so go to her!" He called out as he rushed after Malekith and I just nodded as I leapt into the air, the Power Stone dyeing the world violet as I lifted Jarnbjorn above my head.

"Begone!" With a roar and swing of the axe, a storm of purple lightning raged outwards and wiped out every Dark Elf warship above us, the ones on the ground stopping their attack for a brief moment to look up before the Einherjar continued their assault.

'Good. That should help Father in not having to worry about them. Now, for Mother and Darcy', With a thought, space opened in front of me and carried me through to where I could feel them, but my eyes widened and I felt my heart drop at the sight in front of me.

"I…I tried. I tried my best, but…", Bruce was trying to apologize, but his words sounded as if he was far in the distance as I stared at the still forms of Darcy and Mother lying on the floor.

'No…No…No! NO! NO! NO!  NO! MALEKITH!"

Chapter Text

Sparks flew as Odin shot out a blast of Odinforce from Gungnir, Malekith easily absorbing the blast to the Mirror Dimension while rushing in with both blades in hand.

Opening with slicing in a scissoring motion at Odin's knees, the All-Father placed Gungnir in the path of one blade while trapping the other with a stomp.

Both blades were shattered instantly and Malekith leapt back to dodge the burst of Odinforce the god unleashed, clapping his hands together before spreading them wide and making the world around them shatter.

"Is this your vengeance, Malekith?", Odin asked as he looked at the Mirror Dimension forming around them, Asgard breaking and shattering around them as Malekith snarled.

"All this bluster and yet you wield your hatred like a child flailing in the dark," Odin spoke with narrowed eyes and Malekith dropped his hands as the two beings stood on the shattered remains of the Rainbow Bridge.

"You dare mock me even now, Borson? When it was your precious father that consigned my people to rot in the shadows of Svartalfheim?"

"I mock you because you deserve it. You led your people to ruin by wanting to turn the universe to darkness. Now, you blame Asgard for the ashes left when you turned your kingdom into a crypt and dared call it sacrifice."

"It was Asgard's greed for our Aether that ignited the war, Borson, and you know it! Your father and his golden fools drowned in the light and pretended the darkness was vanquished. When we decided to show them what the Dark Elves were truly capable of, they feared what it could bring so they buried it and buried us and dared to call it a victory."

"You forget yourself, elf. The All-Father before me granted you mercy when he should have brought extinction and now you crawl from the depths of obscurity, thinking you can threaten Asgard and its people?", Odin asked as he strode forward, the Odinforce linking up the pieces in between them and forming a bridge as scarlet red energy gathered around Malekith's body.

"Asgard will burn, Odin Borson! I will see your golden towers fall and your people beg in the dark where they belong!", With a howl of rage, Malekith pushed his hands forward, a torrent of corrosive energy slicing through the air.

It was not enough as Odin slammed Gungnir down, a wave of Odinforce washing over the dimension and straining it to its limits while Malekith frowned as his attack was repelled to the sides.

"MALEKITH!", Before they could continue, both Odin and Malekith paused as a guttural roar echoed in the dimension with the sound of deafening thunder.

The All-Father's eyes widened and Malekith turned with a sadistic smirk as a dark void opened in the skies above before lightning tore through the splintered sky.

However, this was not the usual controlled lightning of Thor's that slithered like that of the World Serpent.

No, this was wild lightning, fuelled by both grief and fury as if the storm itself had lost something it could never replace.

A moment later, the source of the chaotic storm fell through the portal, Thor coming down upon the splintered dimension like a meteor and unleashing a shockwave that ruptured the dimension with his impact.

The god stood up slightly from where he had landed, the cosmic energy of the Infinity Stones exuding from his chest and Jarnbjorn that he held in his right hand.

Thor didn't say anything as he looked to Mjolnir, the hammer having flown through the portal that he came through without him having needed to call it to him.

'She died holding you, didn't she?' Thor thought as he stared at the hammer hovering at his side with a regretful gaze, Odin feeling shocked and lowering Gungnir as he could feel the anguish resonating between Thor and the hammer.

Never in his long life has he felt or seem the hammer forged from Uru do what it was currently doing, watching as his son raised his left hand and wrapped it around the hilt of the hammer before turning a burning glare towards the grinning Malekith.

"So, I see Alflyse has done as she was ordered. How does it feel knowing that you are responsible for her demise. If you had simply left the stones where they were, none of this would be happening," Thor didn't say anything as he raised his weapons to the side, thunder beginning to rumble around the Mirror Dimension as Malekith raised an eyebrow.

"You think your two weapons will be enough to get to me?"

"I'm not here to get to you," Thor whispered, making Malekith narrow his eyes as the Space Stone glowed and wrapped around the edge of Jarnbjorn.

"I'm here to end you," In the blink of an eye, Thor shot forward in a blur of lightning and vengeance, hurling Mjolnir through a portal and making it appear behind him.

The dark elf barely dodged the hammer before it flew around Thor and up into the sky, the god leaping through the air with a roar before swinging Jarnbjorn down upon Malekith with a vengeance.

The elf was quick to create a shield out of the same corrosive energy that he used to attack Odin with, but his eyes widened as the axe completely ignored it and nearly cleaved him in half had he not jumped out of the way.

He did not escaped unscathed and stifled a pained scream as his right arm fell to the floor, Mjolnir's lightning coming down and eradicating it instantly as the god turned his head with a glare.

"You will fall. Not because I am stronger. Not because I hold the Stones," Thor spoke as he stepped forward, lightning exuding from his shoulders like a cape as Mjolnir flew to his outstretched left hand.

"But because I've lost far more than you could ever hope to take from me," Malekith roared as he flung chains of energy towards Thor, the air screeching as they drew near before the god raised Mjolnir.

With a lunge, Malekith's eyes widened as space itself froze, the blue hue of the Space Stone folding the dimension to his will while Mjolnir flew from his hand and slammed into the elf with the force of a planet.

Malekith wanted to scream, but his body was frozen still, unable to anything as Mjolnir continued to push deeper inch by inch while Odin frowned as Thor held Jarnbjorn in a loose grip.

Strands of the Power Stone shot from the axe and impacted Malekith's body, tearing the skin from his flesh while the Reality Stone's red hue forced the energy from his body.

The corrosive energy gave way to Thor's control as he raised a hand, turning it into jagged chains that slowly wrapped around the dark elf and locking his body in cruel agony.

"You will not be remembered," Thor whispered softly as he walked towards the dark elf, dragging Jarnbjorn along the cracked diemsional floor and sparks of lightning licked at the sky.

"There will be no songs…no stones…and no legends," Raising Jarnbjorn, Thor forced Malekith to look at him and the dark elf bore witness to the burning rage of a man in grief.

"No grave," With those final words, Thor dropped his hand and the axe cleaved through the dark elf's chest, the burst of cosmic energy shattering the Mirror Dimension as the elf gave a bloody grin.

"Ragnarok…will come…and I…will cherish the moment…when you destroy Asgard…"

"Until then, rot in the depths of Hel," Thor growled as the Space Stone's energy wrapped around him before the elf was crushed to oblivion, the only thing he left being the bloody stain on the Rainbow Bridge that was swiftly burned away.

Only silence remained as the father and son stood on the bridge, the sounds of battle dying off in the distance as Thor stood still, the thunder booming above as clouds formed before the rain poured down.

Odin stayed silent as Thor dropped to one knee, resting Jarnbjorn besides him before gently taking Mjolnir with both hands and placing it softly on the bridge.

'The thunder is gone…and only the rain remains,' Odin thought with a solemn look as he watched his son kneel, the storm weeping down upon them.

He wished to mourn for the loss of his beloved and the loss of his daughter in all but blood, but the All-Father forced himself to stay strong as he stared at Thor.

"I told you once, my son. The burden of kingship is not power, but sacrifice," Odin spoke, his voice softer than ever before as he took a step forward even as Thor didn't raise his head.

"I never wanted this, Father. I…I only wished to help, but now…", Thor couldn't finish his words as he felt far too much anguish to do so, raising a hand to wipe the tears away.

"And now you understand why I did not pursue the stones more than I needed to."

"Darcy, she…she died fighting…and I-I…I wasn't there to protect her. Mjolnir, it's the last piece I have left of her."

"Then, let it be the foundation you rebuild from, not a relic of loss," The clouds rumbled faintly above, the storm beginning to calm as Odin knelt besides his son.

"Ragnarok may come and it may result in the end of Asgard, but…we will the memory of your mother and Darcy be meaningless. Let the fond memories you have of them be your compass, not your anchor."

"…I will," Thor nodded and the All-Father smiled before he stood up.

"I have never feared for Asgard as I do now, my son, but we will be look upon this day as we emerge triumphant from the coming war. For your mother. For Darcy," Odin spoke as he began walking towards the castle and Thor looked at the man leaving before looking back at both Mjolnir and Jarnbjorn.

Grabbing both weapons with a determined gaze, the god of Storms stood up, lifting both him as he took a deep breath and nodded.

'For Darcy and Mother…and for the loving children we would have had. Let Ragnarok come. The storm will devour it nonetheless.'

The battles have long since ended and we had emerged victorious, but as I stood alongside Father at the port, I felt nothing but emptiness as I stared at the numerous longboats resting on the water in front of us.

Behind us stood a long procession, everyone having solemn expressions on their faces and even Hulk looked a bit down as I looked out at the great abyss in front of us where the waters met the stars and the spirits of the honored dead were sent to sail into the embrace of the cosmos.

One of the two longboats at the very centre had the crest of the Asgardian Royal family along with a witch's hat to signify Mother while the second had the crest of an interwoven hammer and starlight around it to signify the Midgardian who had become a daughter of Asgard.

Father stood besides me, dressed in his ceremonial armour and I could see the All-Father keeping himself together with struggle as his one eye shimmered with unshed tears before he stepped forward.

"I have lived a thousand lifetimes, but never will I forget the years I shared with you, my beloved Frigga. You led with wisdom, loved with courage and reminded me that true strength comes not from power alone but from the compassion one has for others. Rest, knowing that your legacy will live on in Asgard until the end of time," Father spoke as he looked at Mother before turning his gaze to Darcy, Mjolnir sparking as it rested at her side.

"And you, Lady Darcy. Though you were not born of Asgard, you gave more than any could ask. You stood with gods with no fear in your heart and died a warrior's death. As such, you are honoured as one," Taking a step back, he looked to me and I exhaled softly as I walked forward to where Darcy was lying with a peaceful smile on her face.

"I…I used to think I understood storms, but it was not until I met you, Darcy Lewis, that I learned that even in the eye of one, one will find laughter and light. You were my calm and I will never forget the woman that showed me what fun a life without battles could be," I finished with a soft smile, raising my hand as the longboats were set of.

Dozens of Asgardians stepped forward before notching their bows, each arrow wrapped in flame as they aimed and Father nodded with a solemn smile.

"Fara með friði (Go with peace)," I said softly before letting my hand fall, arrows soaring through the air and striking the boats as a line of golden fire erupted near the end of the waters.

With a thump on the ground from Gungnir, a surge of Odinforce flew across the surface of the waters and wrapped around each boat, the flames and boats turning to golden motes of light that rose up into the starlit-void.

"We were all born from stardust and to the stars we return. May you all shine brighter than ever before," Father spoke softly as he bowed his head, all of us doing the same before I looked up and caught sight of the smiling woman in the stars waving at me.

'Goodbye, Darcy Lewis. I will never forget you.'

Chapter Text

The corridors were empty save for Father and I as we walked through them, our footsteps echoing in the air while I frowned as Jarnbjorn was attached to my back and Mjolnir to my side.

"I thought you would say more…at the pyre," I spoke first, adding a bit of clarification as he slowed down for a brief moment before continuing onwards.

"I said what needed to be said."

"But not what you felt," My words sounded a bit harsher than I intended as I was more curious than angered, but the message seemed to have come across as he slowed down and turned to face me.

"You think me heartless, son?"

"No. I…I just think you're just too used to loss," I answered and he said nothing as he kept my gaze before continuing down the corridor with a nod.

"That may be true. A crowd does not allow for weeping in the open, not when it needs to be strong for its subjects. They must believe that we endure."

"We don't, though. Pain is something we still feel."

"And that is why I let you speak, Thor," He spoke as he glanced at me over his shoulder, making me frown as he continued. "You carry grief with the strength of one who has not yet been broken by time. The people needed to hear that."

"They needed to hear you, not just the living but also those that have passed. Mother…Darcy…she-!"

"She was mortal, my son, and yet she made you feel more than most immortals ever could," He spoke gently as we stopped and I exhaled a shaky breath before nodding.

"She made me want to be mortal where I could live out a life and grow old besides her. I wanted to laugh at storms with her and see Midgard's sun set at the end of every day."

"Then you understand love as well as regret, Thor. It is saddening that you could not save her, but dwelling on what could have been instead of the precious moments you already shared will plague your mind for eternity, my son."

"I know, Father. She chose her end as Mother did…and as every warrior that fought did. She did not die in fear, but in defiance of it."

"I understand, my child. I understand that you must mourn, but unfortunately, now is not the time. You know your brother preys on your insecurities," He spoke and I nodded as I remembered where we were heading to, the conversation now ended as we continued walking until we stopped in front of Loki's room.

"I see my runes are still holding strong," I spoke as we stared at the runes, which shimmered faintly against the stone as Father nodded.

"He has been quite quite docile after you used the Reality Stone to take away his magic."

"That was an unfortunate decision that I made in haste. Perhaps he would have been helpful during the war."

"Perhaps, but it is too late for regret," Father spoke as he placed his hand on the barrier, parting it with a single whispered word and letting the runes fade away before the doors opened automatically.

When we entered, I was not surprised to see Loki seated on his throne-like chair, hands folded over one another and his posture relaxed as he turned his gaze towards us.

For a brief moment, I caught a flicker of guilt or perhaps regret before it vanished and was replaced by a slight smirk.

"Brother and Father. What a lovely surprise."

"Save your words, Loki. We've come for the truth, not your theatrics."

"You've come to the wrong person then, Thor. You took my stage away with your precious trinket, remember? No smokes or mirror for a performance here."

"You don't need magic to lie, Loki. You never did," I spoke as I stepped forward, to which he simply titled his head with a sharp look in his eyes.

"And yet here I am, as harmless as a lamb. What lie could I possibly tell you from behind these walls?"

"The kind that hides your shame, son," Father spoke and my eyes narrowed as I saw Loki's fingers twisting subtly. "But you cannot fool those who know you."

"You know nothing of me anymore, Odin."

"We know what guilt looks like when you're not using magic to hide it. The slight bags under your eyes, the slight bruising on your knuckles and the tray on the table beside you that is dented. You forgot that without magic, you are as visible as the rest of us, brother," I spoke, to which he just glanced away with a scoff.

"I did not mean for her to die. I wanted to hurt you, yes. That is something I won't lie about, but not like this. It was never supposed to be like this."

"Then, why, brother? Why lead them to her and betray us?", I asked, really wanting to hold out hope that he still had some good in him as he turned his gaze back to us, showing the guilt and defiance burning in his eyes.

"Because I was angry and left behind. You locked me away, took away the very thing I worked eons on and tossed away the key like I was nothing more than a footnote in your story. I wanted…no, I needed you to remember I still existed," He spoke and I forced my hands to not creep to Mjolnir's handle while Father glanced at me when both Mjolnir and Jarnbjorn began to spark.

"Loki, please tell me you did not tell them where Darcy was to spite me," I pleaded, watching as Father simply sighed when Loki just smiled.

"You asked me for the truth, remember?"

"…Yes, I did," I whispered, feeling the storm roaring in my soul as electricity sparked around my body.

"I did not know where she was at that time, but I gave her the locations of where she could potentially be. However, I did not know Mother would be with her. I would never, never, put her in danger."

"Loki, I want to believe you, Loki. Truly I do, but you expect me to believe that this wasn't something you orchestrated? You, who is hesitant to move unless you can see the entire board?", I asked, watching as he gave a hollow chuckle.

"I've been locked in this cage for far too long to see the game anymore. All I saw was the silence. You, Odin, the world…you all forgot me. Even Mo-Even she forgot me. So yes, Thor, I told them where Darcy was, hoping that it would sting and hoping that it would make you see me again."

"But you did not think beyond that. You played with fire hoping to feel its warmth and burned the house down in the process," Father spoke and I watched as Loki didn't answer while looking at the fire place.

"Loki, Mother was not the only one who convinced me to give you a second chance at this. Darcy, she….she wanted you to be a part of the family again, to become the uncle that she would use as an example for how someone that was bad became good and yet-!"

"I did not ask for it!", He shouted, stunning me slightly as he stood up from his seat with a glare. "I did not ask for her kindness! I did not ask her to believe in me!"

"And yet she did!", I snapped back, cutting him off with a glare." She saw something in you that you did not! Even after everything you did, she still hoped and believed you could get better!"

"And perhaps that is why I resented her most. Because she believed…when I no longer could," He sounded nearly broken as he spoke, a bit of resentment and anguish clinging to every word.

However, as I went to continue, Father stopped me with a raised hand, his eyes heavy not with judgement but with a disappointment that only a father could have.

"Belief is not a burden, Loki. It is a gift, one you squandered."

"Ha! It is quite easy to say that when you yourself have never doubted your own place in the world, isn't it All-Father?", Loki asked before both he and I freeze as a heavy pressure settled in the air, Father's calm facade facing away to reveal the grieving husband behind it.

"Do not presume to know my doubts, boy. I have watched kingdoms fall, sons stay and love, true eternal love, slip through my fingers," As Father spoke, he stepped forward, each step echoing in the room as he came to a stop directly in front of Loki.

"Do not think that I do not ache. Do not think that I do not break. I simply choose not to do so in the open."

"Then you should understand why I did it. To be forgotten is a slow death," Loki spoke and I shook my head as I came to terms with the one thing that I didn't want to.

Loki was still who he was.

"Do not say that, Loki. What you did was not a cry for remembrance, but a betrayal dressed as pain and now…now you can't find it in you to live with the wake of that choice."

"I did not wish for this, Thor."

"And yet, here we are," I spoke, the two of us staring at each other as I clenched my fists and nodded with a deep exhale.

'Feel but do not be ruled by it,' I remembered Mother's whispered words, doing so even as I felt Mjolnir's need to be used.

"You have your truth, Thor. Now, decide what you will do with it," Father said as he walked towards the side and I kept my eyes on Loki before the Reality Stone glowed.

His eyes widened slightly as I returned his magic, Father staying silent as I walked forward and stood just a foot away from him.

"There was redemption in you, but you never reached for it. However, I will not let you rot here while I carry their names. If there is even a scrap of the man Mother and Darcy believed in left, you will follow me out of that door and you will help."

"…What makes you think I'll be of any use and that I'll even help? For all you know, I could be halfway across Asgard by now."

"Because the Loki Odinson I knew would have done his best to fulfill the debt that he owes them. Now, will you fight or will you continue to cower away?", I asked, surprising not only him but also Father as I picked up the sparking Mjolnir and held it out to him.

He didn't say anything as he stared at the hammer, watching as his hand almost twitched for it before he stopped himself.

"Why? I am not you and I do not deserve it."

"No, you don't, but I myself have been unworthy of it once. Worthiness is not something you are given, but something you choose to reach for every day. You don't get to decide if you're forgive, Loki. You'll only get to decide whether you're ready to ask for it," I spoke and he stared at Mjolnir and back at me.

"You tire of being the villain in everyone's story, yes? Then, stop playing the part and write your own story. You're meant for glorious purpose, so go find it. That's what they would want."

"I do not know where to start, brother," He spoke softly and I smiled through the pain as I simply lifted his hand and placed the hammer in his grasp, dismissing the enchantment and watching how his arm kept it up.

"You start by walking through that door and the rest we figure out together, Loki. You, Father and I."

"Along with another person," Father spoke up and I raised an eyebrow as Loki looked a bit confused as well even while feeling awe at having Mjolnir in his hand.

"Who is that person?", I asked before my eyes widened as he sighed and walked towards the door, shocked at the words that came from his mouth.

"To Niflheim. It's time to bring your sister back."

"We have a sister?", Loki asked as he and I followed Father across the Rainbow Bridge to the Himinbjorg, staying silent as Father nodded.

"Yes, but I sealed her off in the region of Hel in Niflheim because she became too ambitious for me."

"Oh, so you don't just treat us two like this? It's how it is with every child you have. Also, why are you not surprised by this?", He asked as he turned to me and I just shook my head as Heimdall turned his gaze to us.

"I've grown used to Father hiding secrets and I have had a vision of Ragnarok," I answered, to which Loki just raised an eyebrow as Heimdall spoke.

"To Hel, Heimdall."

"…Are you certain, All-Father?", I dare say that Heimdall looked a bit hesitant as he held Hofund, frowning as Father nodded before the guardian nodded.

"Very well," The gatekeeper spoke before turning the blade, Father being the first to step through the Bifrost while I took a deep breath before Loki and I followed after him.

Immediately as we landed, I stared at the dark world around us, jagged rocky outcroppings stretching out from the ground high into the sky while dark grey clouds blocked out nearly all the sunlight from view.

The cold bit at our skin like frozen claws and the air reeked of death and silence so loud that it presses against your ears until even your thoughts felt too loud.

The Bifrost snapped shut behind us with a sharp snap, cutting off any help that could come from Asgard and ahead of us, I stared at the few blackened trees around us, whose branches looked like bones reaching upwards to the sky.

"This is where she rules? Fitting. Cold, miserable and crawling with regret."

"Reminds you of someone?", I asked and he just gave me a side-eye while Mjolnir tapped against his leg when we followed after Father.

"Where do you believe she is?", I asked the All-Father as we continued walking, to which he did not say anything as Gungnir tapped against the ground with every step.

"I do not know, but I do know that she knows we are here. She can feel my presence and I do not believe she will let us leave," He answered, his voice having hints of guilt in it as we moved deeper into hell.

As we kept moving, the landscape began to shift subtly with every step. The jagged rocks started curling in like claws, the dead trees' creaking sounding like wails of agony and the silence becoming deafening with every step.

Glancing at Loki, I watched as the trickster held Mjolnir in a loose grip, spinning it once before resting the hammer against his shoulder.

"So, what is our plan once we meet her? We knock on the door and hope she does not use our blood as a new ingredient for her tea?", He asked, trying to use humour to cope as his gaze flickered around.

"If she still remembers love, she might just give us normal tea, though I don't know if there's any of that left in her."

"Stay vigilant. She's watching," Father spoke and as he said that, a rumble echoed in the distance. It sounded like thunder, but I could not feel any storm around us, taking off Jarnbjorn from my back as Loki frowned.

"I hate being watched. It feels like Heimdall all over again, but this time, I think I might lose a limb if I sneeze."

"Well, well, it took you long enough, you old bastard," As I went to respond, my eyes widened as I heard the smooth yet sharp blade echoing across the landscape.

Both Loki and I spun around with our weapons at the ready to see the black-haired goddess walking across the landscape, dressed in a dark green and black bodysuit with black make-up around her eyes and emerald-green eyes having nothing but resentment and rage in them.

"Okay~ I assume this is our sister?", Loki asked, Father not saying anything as I saw the regret in his eyes.

"Yes. Hela Odindottir, Firstborn of Asgard," He spoke and I watched Hela tilt her head as she approached, each step quiet yet increasing the heavy pressure in the air.

"Sister, we did not come here for a fight," I spoke and she simply raised an eyebrow while coming to a stop a few paces away from her.

"Didn't you? I thought that was all our family knows, is it not? Secrets, chains, war, imprisonment and when we're done being useful, banishment."

"I believe I speak for all three of us when I say that we're not thrilled about the pattern either," Loki said as he took a step forward and Hela smirked at his remark.

"Oh, look at you. Loki Laufeyson, the failure they tried to shape into a king. Then there's the golden boy. Thor Odinson, the son that was banished only to be accepted back even after he was disrespectful and gathered the Infinity Stones after nearly destroying Asgard."

'Wait, how the hell does she know all that?', Last I checked, Hela did not know who Thor and Loki was in the Ragnarok movie, but now she not only knows who we are, but also about the fact that I gathered the Infinity Stones and attacked Asgard when I was mind-controlled.

"How did you come to know of this information, Hela?", Father asked and I watched as the goddess simply gave an eerie laugh, the sound of it raising the hair on the back of my neck while she stretched her arms to the side.

"How else would I, dearest All-Father? I simply have some friends that told me," To our surprise, the ground behind her exploded upwards as a demonic roar ripped through the air.

"No."

"Father, you know that that is?!", I asked urgently as I stared at the demonic being climbing out of the ground, its entire body looking like it was made out of gold and metal as thick spikes protruded from every part of its body.

Its red eyes gleamed with anger as it glared down at us, a pair of golden horns growing out from the sides of his head while its thick tail shattered every rocky outcropping that it touched.

"Odin the Betrayer!", The beast roared and I frowned as I saw Hela standing besides it with a sadistic smile.

"Its name is Mangog the Devourer. It is made from the souls of one billion Vanir that I killed after they tried to wage war against Asgard."

"Why can't you just imprison someone for once?!", Loki exclaimed and I had to agree before narrowing my eyes when I saw Hela creating twin Necro-Swords.

The goddess noticed my gaze as she began to strut towards us, Loki noticing her as well before both he and Father turned to me as I spoke.

"I'll take on the beast. You two make sure that she at least comes to see reason."

"Oh, great. You fight the mindless beast while I struggle against our older sister?", Loki complained, but did as he was asked as he and Father walked towards Hela.

The beast roared as it went to attack them right as I appeared in front of it, Jarnbjorn overflowing with lightning as the dark clouds before I swung the axe down.

Immediately, lightning rained down from the sky and impacted Mangog's body, pushing it further and further into the ground before I swung up and unleashed a monstrous tornado that sent the beast flying into the distance.

"Mangog, by my title of God of the Storms and Heir to Asgard, I, Thor Odinson, hereby challenge you for a duel!", I declared, lightning rippling from my form.

Mangog only responded with a roar as he charged towards me, to which I responded in kind with my own roar before I rushed at him with a sparking axe.

"For Asgard!"

Chapter Text

The world of Hel rumbled as I swung Jarnbjorn down while charging it with the Power Stone, Mangog meeting it with his own punch and the moment Uru met hatred, the very ground below us split and cracked open.

A deafening boom echoed across Niflheim as lightning surged from the Reality Stone and changed the landscape, debris raining down as the two of us pushed the other backwards.

Mangog skidded back as he dug his claws into the ground while I stopped myself with the Space Stone, watching as the monster looked up at me with a bloodthirsty grin across his monstrous face.

"You are no god. You are a lie wrapped in stolen might," He spoke and I said nothing as I felt the Space Stone humming before the Power Stone surged as well and smirked.

"Very well, then. Let us see how this stolen might fares against you," I said before I vanished, reappearing below his jaw with Jarnbjorn already cutting deep into his chin.

With a burst of potent violet energy from the Power Stone, the monster was sent ragdolling through the air, crashing through numerous rocky outcroppings before coming to a slow stop.

I pulled myself through space and reappeared above his still form, watching as his body twitched before I frowned as he let out a roar that cracked the ground open.

His body bulged and grew out to twice its size, hatred burning in his eyes as he stood up before lunging up at me. However, I easily made a portal his size both in front and behind me, letting him dive through halfway before cutting both off.

Watching as both his torso and lower body fell to the floor, I stared at the light fading from his eyes while floating down before I sighed as tendrils of dark energy grew out from his wounds and latched onto each other.

It was not regeneration from what I could see as he was pulling at the energy of Niflheim to repair his body, feeling his bloodlust grow with every second as he lifted his head with a growl.

Neither of us said anything as we stared at each other before I turned my head to the side as he vanished, appearing right where I was looking now a quarter of his former size with a clawed hand raised high.

With a roar, he swung it down and I raised Jarnbjorn to meet his attack, the Power Stone easily letting me knock his blow to the side before I activated all three stones while raising the axe high.

"Now, stay the fuck down!", I exclaimed as I hurled the axe at him, watching as it crossed space in the blink of an eye before stabbing into his chest.

However, that was not the only thing as reality warped around the blow, Mangog vanishing from existence before he was teleported hundred of miles through the realm and crashing into a mountain.

Raising my hand to the side, I vanished and reappeared in front of him, grabbing both Jarnbjorn and him before grinning as I activated the Space Stone.

"Let's take a trip, shall we?", I spoke as I teleported us halfway through my words, reappearing in the void that is space above Asgard, ripping my axe out before slamming an axe kick into his chest right as I teleported us both again.

The world around shifted rapidly from landscape to landscape as I delivered blow after blow across his body, Mangog crashing through a mountain and into space before gargling as I kicked him into the waters of Morag.

Xandar's citizens sounded horrified as I slammed him into the grassy plains outside of their city before Antarctica's ice shattered as I stomped down onto him.

However, Mangog didn't just stay there and take the blows as his hands wrapped around my body, an amused smile spreading across my face as he leapt to his feet before throwing me deep into the glaciers beneath us.

The ice around us exploded outwards like glass as I was thrown into the mantle of Earth before shooting back out, Mangog swinging a glowing fist down right as I punched at him.

Our clash sent a wave of scorching heat and pure electricity rippling across the ice, destroying and melting everything within hundreds of miles before I pushed his hand to the side and cut it off.

A pained roar erupted from his lips as I spun Jarnbjorn, barrel-rolling over his attempt to swat me away before swinging down and cutting off his other arm as well.

"This does nothing, Odinson! I am Hatred given form! Where it lives, I will return", He roared as his arms reattached themselves within mere moments, to which I just frowned as both the Space Stone and Reality Stone's energy wrapped around my axe.

"Good. Then I don't have to feel bad about this," I muttered before swinging upwards, cutting through the very fabric of space itself and everything that it touched.

Mangog's eyes were wide as every bit of sound around us vanished, the monster's skin turning a dark grey as I held up a hand and activated the Space Stone.

In the blink of an eye, the two of us found ourselves back on Niflheim before I activated the Reality Stone, using the Power Stone to boost it even further as a scarlet aura wrapped around the two falling halves of hatred incarnate.

With a frown, I began to rewrite the laws of Niflheim itself, watching as the bone-like trees around Mangog began to grow taller and taller until their branches were large enough to wrap around his body.

"Niflheim, from this moment forth until the day I cease to exist, I forbid you from releasing him. None shall unseal Mangog and should they try, their power will only serve to strengthen the chains that bind him. So I, Thor Odinson, decree," Lowering my hands as Mangog's body was finally cocooned by every tree around us, I sighed as I deactivated the Infinity Stones and looked to where I could feel the others still fighting.

Hopefully, they're having better luck with Hela than I did with this monster.

Lightning forked through the dark clouds of Niflheim as Odin stood silent, Gungnir humming with the Odinforce while Loki lazily spun Mjolnir with half a smile.

Hela stood just a few feet away from them, running her hands through her hair to form it into her antlered helm.

"Is there any chance that we can perhaps skip the battling part and continue to where we are discussing this like the civilized gods we are?"

"Odin, Thor and myself are gods. You are but a Jotunn."

"Yes, yes, I know. I meant it in more of a familial way, sister dearest."

"What exactly did that blonde ray of nauseating sunshine do for you to go from wanting to destroy Asgard to…this?", Hela asked, two necrotic swords forming in her hands as Loki shrugged.

"He's quite persuasive when he wishes to be."

"Hela, I know you do not wish to speak to me-"

"Then you know that I will ignore whatever it is you have to say," Hela spoke with a roll of her eyes, to which Odin simply sighed softly before stomping Gungnir against the ground.

"Very well. I will do battle with you first before I decide what else must be done," The Odinforce rippled outwards from his body as the runes along the shaft of Gungnir began to glow, Loki forming his helmet around his head as he began to speed up Mjolnir's rotations.

"Now, there's the father I remember. Cold, distant and deeply fond of threats!", She surged forward with no warning, Odin stabbing forward and meeting her charge with a flash of white-gold energy that cracked like thunder.

Niflheim shook as Hela moved to the side, her grin widening as she slashed downwards that Odin parried. He twisted it to the side before slamming the butt of his spear into her back, but Hela just laughed as she dug her feet into the ground before spinning around.

'Should I…? No, not yet,' Loki thought as he took a few steps back, watching Odin's precise form of spearmanship while Hela was a storm of blows. Her attacks were brutal yet fluid as each one flowed into the next, the goddess ducking under a sweeping arc of Gungnir.

Launching a jagged necrotic sword at his throat, it bounced harmlessly off a runic sigil that appeared before he swung Gungnir down and she barely blocked.

"How does it feel to face off against the very moves you taught me?!", Hela hissed and Odin frowned as she swung her weapon to the side before he blocked the following slash at his neck.

"I taught you restraint. You discarded it."

"You taught me lies and buried me in a tomb!", She spun, aiming a slash from her second blade at his arm that he easily blocked before kicking her back.

However, she flipped over and was about to rush in only for Mjolnir to crash into her side, sending her skidding across the field before rolling to her feet and staggering backwards.

"What? It seemed like the right time," Loki said with a shrug as he called the hammer back, smirking at her glare before she roared as she charged in.

Odin, moved like a shadow as he vanished and appeared in her path, unleashing a burst of Odinforce from Gungnir that made the ground erupt in a geyser of divine light that forced her back.

"Shall we fight her properly this time, old man?"

"Try not to embarrass yourself, son."

"Please, I make chaos look graceful," Hela growled at their casual discussion before she thrust both hands forward. In response to her command, the ground split as chains of obsidian and bone erupted from the ground.

Odin shattered the first ones that tried to catch him with a sweep of Gungnir while Loki danced in between them with a smirk, lightning arcing from Mjolnir that carved through any chain that got close.

Hela didn't waste any time as she rushed in, swinging her right blade down as Odin held Gungnir up and blocked the attack. A thunderous shockwave shot forward as sparks flew, Loki rushing in from the side as she spun before swinging Mjolnir down.

His eyes widened though as she shattered her blade and caught it, Hela smirking as she spun and threw both him and the hammer into the distance.

The trickster easily grabbed onto an obsidian chain that tried to wrap around him before lightning surged from Mjolnir, Loki landing with a frown as he saw Hela smirking.

Odin reminded her of his presence as he pulled Gungnir back before stabbing at her again, unleashing blast of Odin force that sent her flying back only for the goddess to dig her feet into the ground and shoot forward once again.

"You locked me away like a secret because you feared what I would become!"

"You became it anyway, Hela!", The man spoke as the runes on his armour glowed bright, thrusting a hand forward and unleashing a wave of searing golden light that made her gasp as it launched her backwards.

This time, she couldn't recover quickly as the blast had her rolling across the ground, the goddess coming to a stop with a cough before black energy curled from her lips.

Odin frowned as Hela stayed hunched over, her antlers cracked slightly before a look of sorrow appeared in his eyes as she let out a hollow laugh, raising a hand to his eyes to push back the tears as he shook his head.

'She's too far gone, Gaia, Frigga. It appears I have lost my daughter entirely.'

"Do you truly wish to do this, daughter? This will end in nothing but bloodshed," Odin spoke and Hela's laughter as she looked up, death and fury dancing in her eyes as she nodded.

"Fine…Let's all bleed then!", With a shout, she stabbed her sword into the ground and a wave of necrotic energy rippled across the land, Loki grimacing as hundreds of skeletal warriors dressed in broke Asgardian steel clawed their way out from the dirt.

"Well, this has escalated quite quickly. How do you wish to approach this now?", Loki asked, raising an eyebrow as Odin simply looked up at the sky before rolling his eyes as thunder drew closer.

"Of course, he has to come in with an entrance," Loki muttered right as lightning crashed down besides Odin, the dust settling to reveal a frowning Thor holding Jarnbjorn while looking at the warriors around them.

"Well, I must say that Malekith was lying about Mangog being stronger than he was before," Thor ignored Hela's words as the two looked at each other, looking at his father who nodded as the man took a step back.

"Oh, and look. The All-Father cannot bring himself to kill his first-born so he sends his second-born to do the dirty deed instead."

"I'm not going to kill you, Hela. In all honesty, I wish for us to work together."

"Spare me the pity, brother. You know nothing of what it means to be cast aside for good."

"Aye, I don't I was only banished so that I may learn a lesson in humility, but it was as I saw you fight that I realized…we may have been given the same lessons. However, whereas I had learned to change my ways, you did not."

"Uh-huh, and what of that one? I myself have not attacked Asgard at all, but this one has and yet he is standing at your side."

"I'm a bit of a special case. Not a god, remember?", Loki spoke with a flashy grin and Hela raised an eyebrow while Thor shook his head.

"What Loki is trying to say is that you're not the only one Father has wronged."

"And what makes you think that I would care for your words?"

"Because it would be child's play for me to rewrite your personality, Hela," Thor spoke bluntly, making the goddess frown as Loki glanced at Odin's stoic eyes that did not show a hint of emotion.

"With both the Reality Stone and the Power Stone, turning you into a loving and powerful older sister that wishes to help us protect Asgard would be easy, but I do not want to because that would make me no better than the ones I'm trying to stop. Please, let us help you."

"I do not need your brotherly forgiveness nor do I need your pity," Hela spoke with a sneer and Thor smiled as he nodded.

"Then don't take nothing but the truth. You were wronged once, cast out and used. You have every right to be furious, but being angry for the entirety of your existence? That won't make this right. It just makes you another tyrant."

"Do not call me that," Her voice echoed across the landscape and I nodded as Loki took over.

"Is that not what father became? The tyrant we all hated, the one who made you into this. Hela, you do not have to keep being his mistake."

"And what am I supposed to be, hmm? The good daughter? The reformed villain? The fallen queen reborn?", She asked with a mocking smile, but she blinked as both Loki and Thor looked at each other before Loki shrugged as Thor smiled.

"Why not be the one who's free? There would be no chains, no lies and no more hidden history buried beneath golden palaces. Help us protect the Nine Realms, sister," Thor spoke as he looked at her, a bit of hope dancing in his eyes as he saw her wanting to speak before she hesitated.

"Hela," Odin began, drawing her attention to him as she went to speak only to for all three siblings to be surprised by the sorrow etched onto his face.

The reason for their surprise was because they have never seen their father show his emotions in full to them and even Thor who had watched the movies was stunned silent as the god spoke.

"I was a fool, Hela. I raised you as a weapon and then feared you when you became more than that. I buried my failure in silence and now I see that my mistake has caused you nothing but misery. I did not fear you, daughter, but I feared what you represented, the truth that Asgard was built on conquest and blood. I was too much of a coward to admit it, but now I can say this from the bottom of my heart. I…am truly sorry."

"…What…what makes you think words will heal what's been done?", Hela asked softly, her antlers crumbling to dust and her swords fading as her undead stood silent.

"We don't, but words can stop what will be done."

"We're not here to erase the past, but to offer you a place in the future," Loki spoke, Mjolnir held loosely in his hand as Hela looked at the three of them before letting out a chuckle.

However, it was not a hollow one but one that sounded like someone that has been in pain and was nothing but bitter and ragged.

"You miserable fools. You truly believe a broken thing like me can be part of the future?", She asked and Thor smiled as he shifted through space, appearing in front of her before surprising her as he hugged her tightly.

"You're not broken, sister. You're…just not finished yet," He spoke and Hela stood silent before Thor smiled happily as the goddess awkwardly patted his back.

"Grand~ Now, let's get out of here, please."